A History of Surgery-1

August 11, 2022 | Author: Anonymous | Category: N/A
Share Embed Donate


Short Description

Download A History of Surgery-1...

Description

 

 A HISTORY HISTORY OF SURGERY  SURGERY  THIRD EDITION

 

 A HISTORY HISTORY OF SURGERY  SURGERY   THIRD EDITION THIRD

Harold Ellis Sala Abdalla

 

CRC Press aylor & Francis Group 6000 Broken Sound Parkway NW, Suite 300 Boca Raton, FL 33487-2742 © 2019 by aylor & Francis Group, LLC CRC Press is an imprint o aylor & Francis Group, an Inorma business No claim to original U.S. Government works Printed on acid-ree paper International Standard Book Number-13: 978-1-138-61740-7 (Hardback) Internationall Standard Internationa Standa rd Book Number-13: 978-1-138-61739-1 978-1-138-61739-1 (Paperback) Tis book contains inormation obtained rom authentic and highly regarded sources. Reasonable eorts have been made to publish reliable data and inormation, but the author and publisher cannot assume responsibility or the validity o all materials or the consequences o their use. Te authors and publishers have attempted to trace the copyright holders o all material reproduced in this publication and apologize to copyright holders i permission to publish in this orm has not been obtained. I any copyright material has not been acknowledged please write and let us know so we may rectiy in any uture reprint. Except as permitted under U.S. Copyright Law, no part o this book may be reprinted, reproduced, transmitted, or utilized in any orm by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereater invented, including photocopying, microflming, and recording, or in any inormation storage or retrieval system, without written permission rom the publishers. For permission to photocopy or use material electronically rom this work, please access www.copyright.com (http://www. copyright.com/)   or contact the Copyright Clearance Center, Inc. (CCC), 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923, 978-750copyright.com/) 8400. CCC is a not-or-proft organization that provides licenses and registration or a variety o users. For organizations that have been granted a photocopy license by the CCC, a separate system o payment has been arranged. Trademark Notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, tradema rks, and are used only or identifcation and explanation without intent to inringe. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Names: Ellis, Harold, 1926- author. | Abdalla, Sala, author. itle: A history o surgery / Harold Ellis, Sala Abdalla. Other titles: Cambridge history o surgery  Description: Tird edition. | Boca Raton, Florida: CRC Press, [2019] | Preceded by Te Cambridge illustrated history o surgery / Harold Ellis. 2nd ed. 2009. | Includes bibliographical reerences and index. Identifers: LCCN 2018031277| ISBN 9781138617391 (paperback: alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138617407 (hardback: alk. paper) | ISBN 9780429461743 (ebook) Subjects: | MESH: General Surgery—history  Surgery—history  Classifcation: LCC RD19 | NLM WO 11.1 | DDC 617—dc23 LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/ https://lccn.loc.gov/2018031277 2018031277 Visit the Taylor & Francis Web site at http://www.taylorandfrancis.com and the CRC Press Web site at http://www.crcpress.com

 

Dedication

To Wendy, and our children and grandchildren—Harold Ellis To my late father, and to my mother and Sam— Sala Abdalla

 

Contents

Preface

xi

Acknowledgements

xiii

Authors

xv

 1

 2

 3

 4

 5

 6

Surgery in prehistoric times Circumcision

1 2

Trephination o the skull Cutting or the stone The early years o written history – Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, China and India Mesopotamia Ancient Egypt China India Surgery in Ancient Greece and Rome Ancient Greece Ancient Rome The Dark Ages and the Renaissance Southern Italy Byzantium

4 5 7 7 8 10 13 15 15 19 21 21 22

Arabian medicine The Renaissance The Renaissance o anatomy The age o the surgeon-anatomist surgeon-anatomist:: Part 1 – rom the mid-1 mid-16th 6th century to the end o the 17th century The 16th century The 17th centur y The age o the surgeon-anatomist surgeon-anatomist:: Part 2 – rom the beginning o o the 18th century to the mid-19th mid-1 9th century The 18th century France Italy Germany

23 24 32

47 47 48 50 51

Britain

55

35 35 41

vii

 

viii Contents

 7

 8

 9

 10 10

 11

 12 12

America The rst hal o the 19th century Dissection The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis Anaesthesia The development o antiseptic surgery The development o aseptic surgery The birth o modern surgery – rom Lister to the 20th century Gallstone surgery Gastric surgery Surgery o the large intestine Cancer o the large bowel Cancer o the colon Cancer o the rectum The acute abdomen Appendicitis Perorated peptic ulcer Intussusception The ruptured spleen Ruptured ectopic pregnancy Obstruction Obstruc tion due to post-operative adhesions ‘ Visceroptosis’  Visceroptosis’ Urological surgery Prostatectomy Neurosurgery Caesarian section The surgery o warar warare e The invention o gunpowder The Napoleonic Wars The Crimean War The American Civil War The Franco-Prus Franco-Prussian sian War The Boer War

63 64 71 75 75 84 91 93 93 95 99 101 102 103 105 105 107 108 110 111 112 112 113 114 116 119 125 126 130 133 135 136 136

The Russo-Japanese The Russo-Japanes First World Ware War The Spanish Civil War The Secon Second d World War (1939–1 (1939–1945) 945) Orthopaedicc surgery Orthopaedi Fractures and dislocation dislocationss Elective Electi ve orthopaedic s Breast tumours The development o the radical operation The treatment o the advanced disease Cutting or the stone Perineal lithotomy Suprapubic lithotomy

136 137 13 7 146 147 14 7 151 15 1 151 15 1 158 165 174 17 4 179 17 9 181 18 1 181 18 1 188

Transurethral lithotrit y

191 19 1

 

Contents ix

 13 13

 14 14

 15 15

 16 16 Index

Thyroid and parathyroid Surgery Hypothyroidism Hyperthyroidism The parathyroid glands Thoracic and vascular surgery Lung surgery Tuberculosis Resection o the lung Cardiac surgery Extracardiac Ext racardiac surgery Constrictive Constric tive pericardit pericarditis is Persistent ductus arteriosu arteriosuss Coarctation Coarctati on o the aorta Fallot’s tetralogy Surgery on the beating heart Open-heartt surgery Open-hear Articial Arti cial heart valves The surgery o coronary arter arteryy disease Arterial surgery Aortic aneurysm surgery Endovascular surgery Organ transplantat transplantation ion Skin grating Kidney transplanta transplantation tion Articial Arti cial kidneys The immunological basis o transplant transplantation ation Transplantation o other organs Liver The heart Pancreas Intestine Multiple organ transplantati transplantation on

197 198 202 205 208 211 21 1 211 21 1 214 215 21 5 218 21 8 218 21 8 218 21 8 218 21 8 219 21 9 220 221 225 227 228 230 234 236 237 238 239 242 243 245 245 246 247 247 247

Envoi: Today and tomor tomorrow row

249 257

 

Preface

In the preparation o this new edition o A o A  History of Surgery , I have been ortunate to recruit Miss Sala Abdalla as my co-author. I frst met her some years ago when she spent a year as one o my Anatomy Demonstrators at Guy’s, during which time she obtained her MRCS. Now in her advanced

surgical training she can ca n bring a resh  resh approach approach to this edition and is well qualifed to contribute to the last chapter on the uture o surgery. Harold Ellis

xi

 

Acknowledgements

I m immensely grteul to the ollowing iniviuls or their ssistne with the photogrphs n illustrtions: Mr Json Constntinou MD FRCS, Consultnt Vsulr n Enovsulr surgeon, n the rest o the vsulr tem t the Royl Free Hospitl, Lonon; the surgil, nestheti n thetre tems t Queen Elizeth Hospitl, Lewishm & Greenwih NHS rust; Cmrige Meil Rootis Surgil, with

speil thnks to Luke Hres, tehnology tehnology iretor n o-ouner, n Ptrik Porge, he o mrketing; Heii Siegel, Diretor o Mrketing Communitions, Communitions, n the tem t AuV AuVein; Strtsys; Strtsy s; Pnkj Chnk, Ch nk, rnsplnt Registrr n Reserh Fellow, Guy’s n Evelin n Gret Ormon Street Hospitls n King’s College Lonon n Nik Byrne, Deprtment o Meil Physis St Toms’ Hospitl.

xiii

 

Authors

Professor Harold Ellis 

CBE FRCS qulie in Meiine t Oxor in 1948. He ws ppointe Proessor o Surgery t Westminster Meil Shool, Lonon, in 1962, retiring in 1989. Sine then he hs tught ntomy. His prtiulr interests were ominl n rest surgery. He ws onsultnt surgeon to the rmy n ws ppointe CBE in 1987. BS MBBS MRCS is  senior Speilist Registrr in Generl Surgery n  memer o the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln. She grute rom Imperil College, Lonon, in 2008, with  Bhelor’s egree in Physiologil Sienes n  Bhelor o Meiine n Bhelor o Surgery. Sala Abdalla

Sl worke s ntomy emonstrtor t King’s College, Lonon, in 2010, uner the mentorship o Proessor Hrol Ellis. She is urrently ompleting her higher surgil trining in South Est Lonon. With  speil interest in eution, she hs een ulty memer t the Guy’s & St Toms’ MRCS ntomy tehing ourse, ntomy tutor t Imperil College, Lonon n the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln, n hs irete linil tehing progrms. She is pssionte out glol surgery n helth provision n in 2017 emrke on her rst mission to West Ari on ‘Opertion Herni’. She is rst uthor on  numer o peer-reviewe ppers n hs presente work in ntionl n interntionl orums. Tis is her rst textook ontriution.

xv

 

1 Surgery in prehistoric times Te wor ‘surgery’ erives rom the Greek wors cheiros,  hn, n ergon, work. It pplies, thereore, to the mnul mnipultions rrie out y the surgil prtitioner in n eort to ssuge the injuries n iseses o his or her ellows. Tere seems no reson to out tht sine Homo sapiens  ppere on this erth, proly some qurter o  million yers go, there were people with  prtiulr ptitue to rry out suh tretments. Aer ll, there is n innte instint or sel-preservtion mong ll mmmls, let lone mn, so tht  og will lik its wouns, limp on three lims i injure injure, , hie in  hole i ill n even seek out purging or  vomit-mking grsses gr sses n  n hers i sik. We re tlking out  time mny thousns o yers eore written reors were kept, n, inee, the eviene o isese or injuries to so tissue o tht perio hs long sine rotte wy with the eris o time. Pleopthologists (those who stuy iseses o the istnt pst), however, hve unovere unnt eviene in exvtions o nient skeletons tht rtures, one iseses n rotten teeth torture our olest nestors. O ourse, nimls were lso sujet to ll sorts o iseses. Inee,  ony tumour ws ovious in the til vertere o  inosur tht live millions o yers go in Wyoming. Other exvtions lso revel tht injuries were inite y mn upon mn (Figures 1.1 n 1.2) 1.2)   n, s we shll see, tht roken ones were splinte n skulls operte upon. We n mke  resonle guess t wht primitive helers my hve one rom stuies rrie

stuies o ommunities s r prt s West n Centrl Ari, South Ameri n the South Pi, who never h ontt with ‘moern’ ‘ moern’ mn. It is surely resonle to surmise tht tretments oun in suh ommunities, oen mzingly similr in ierent prts o the worl, might well mth the re given y our prehistori nestors ne stors in mn’s unmentl instints o sel-preservtion. sel-preservtion. Te ssumption might e wrong, ut it woul require  gret el o reserh eore  istintion etween ‘moern’ primitive n prehistori meil n surgil tretments oul e me. It goes without sying tht these erly stuies re immensely vlule to us toy, sine ew i ny

out y nthropologists n who, ethnologists (those who stuy primitive tries) t roun the eginning o the 20th 20 th entury, rrie out etile

and probably the rst portrayal o wounding. (Reproduced rom Majno G: The Healing Hand . Harvard University Press, 1975.)

Figure 1.1 A warrior pierced with eight arrows. Drawn rom a rock painting in eastern Spain,

1

 

prehistoric times 2 Surgery in prehistoric

Figure 1.2 A fint arrow head embedded in the human sternum. From the Chubut Valley, Patagonia. Musée d’Homme, Paris.

primitive ommunities now remin untinte y Western ivilistion. Injuries inite y lls, rushings, svge nimls n y mn upon mn emn tretment. Among primitive tries in the orementione stuies, open wouns were invrily overe y some sort o ressing. Tis might tke the orm o

Figure 1.3 A warrior in Borneo, hit in the chest by an arrow, is treated by a healer. This photograph was taken some 50 years ago.

 jws to hol the t he lertion lose, remrkly like l ike the metl skin lips employe in operting thetres toy.. Splints o rk or o so ly (whih ws then toy llowe to set) were use to immoilise rture

leves, prtssome o vrious plnts, owes (whihshes, (whih my well hve loo-lotting properties), nturl lsms or ow ung (Figure 1.3). Inee, even in reent times, ung ws use in West Arin  villges  vil lges s  ressing or ies’ ut umilil umilil ors, whih ws responsile or mny ses o ‘neontl tetnus’ – lokjw in ies – rom the tetnus spores tht re lmost invrily present in ees. Among the Msi o Est Ari, wouns were stithe together y stiking i thorns long the two eges o  eep ut n then pliting the thorns ginst eh other with plnt re. In Ini n South Ameri, termites or eetles were

lims,Anient n suh rk splints rom Egyptin uril hve sites (Figure (een Figureexvte 1.4). Aprt rom eling with wouns n rtures, erly surgeons rrie out three types o opertive proeures, nmely utting or the ler stone, irumision n trephintion o the skull. Te utting or the stone is suh  sinting n importnt topi in the history o surgery, it merits  hpter o its own (see Chpter 12).

employe to hel ite together ross the o the woun s the lips were y ege the surgeon. Te oies o the insets were then twiste o, leving the

most Anient wspriests prtise in Anient‘eletive’ Egypt yopertion ssistntsn to the on the priests n on memers o royl milies.

CIRCUMCISION Cirumision might well e lime to e the

 

Circumcision 3

Figure 1.4 Fractured orearm bones with bark splints, rom Egyptian excavation and dated about 2450 bc. Note the blood-stained lint dressing (arrowed), the oldest specimen o blood. (From Majno G: The Healing Hand . Harvard Universityy Press, 1975.) Universit 1975.)

Tere is remrkle eviene or this rve on the tom o  high-rnking royl oil, whih ws isovere in the Skkr emetery in Memphis n is te etween 2400 n 3000 bc (Figure 1.5). It represents two oys or young men eing irumise. Te opertors re employing 

rue stone instrument. While the ptient on the le o the relie is hving oth rms hel y n ssistnt, the other merely res his le rm on the he o his surgeon. Te insription hs the opertor sying ‘hol him so tht he my not int’ n ‘it ‘ it is or your enet’. Te Anient Jews my hve lerne the rt o irumision uring their onge in Egypt, n, inee, irumision is the only surgil proeure mentione in the Ol estment, the prtie o irumision mong Jews eing ttriute to Arhm. In the ook o Genesis (17; 1–2), proly written out 800 bc, we re: ‘Tis is the ovennt etween me n you n your see whih you must oey; ll mles mong you shll e irumise’. Agin, in the seon ook o Exous, Zipporh, the wie o Moses, ‘took  shrp stone n ut o the oreskin oreski n o her son’. son’. Erly ethnologil stuies revele tht irumision ws prtise wiely mong primitive ommunities, inluing those o equtoril Ari, the Bntus, Austrlin Aorigines n in South Ameri n the South Pi, n it ws lso tritionl mong Jews, Muslims n Copts. We n only guess t its origins, perhps s  ertility or initition rite or possily or lenliness or hygiene. Its tritionl sis is onrme y

Figure 1.5 Drawing o a tomb carving o a circumcision scene. Sakkara cemetery at Memphis, Egypt, c. 2400–3000 bc.

 

prehistoric times 4 Surgery in prehistoric

the t tht, in mny ommunities, even though metl instruments were ville, the opertion ws still perorme with  int knie. k nie.

TREPHINATION OF THE SKULL Unoutely, the most extrorinry story in the history o erly surgery is tht, long eore mn oul re or write, s long go s 10000 bc, surgeons were perorming the opertion o trephintion or trepnning – oring or utting out rings or squres o ones rom the skull – n, just s remrkly, their ptients usully reovere rom the proeure. Although the wors ‘trepntion’ n ‘trephintion’ toy re interhngele in ommon prtie, trepntion omes rom the Greek wor trypanon , mening  orer, while trephintion is o more reent Frenh origin n inites n instrument ening in  shrp point, so it implies using  utting instrument revolving roun  entrl spike. repntion thus onnotes srping or utting, while trephintion esries rilling the skull, s in moern neurosurgil opertions. opertions. Dierent tehniques o trepntion in Anient times, n in reent primitive ommunities, involve srping wy the one, mking  irulr irul r groove so tht  entrl ore o the one woul loosen, oring n utting wy the one, or mking retngulr interseting inisions in the skull (Figures 1.6 n 1.7). Tis story egn in 1865 when  generl prtitioner, Dr Prunires, who ws lso n mteur

Figure 1.7 Trepanned skull rom Ancient Peru. The operation has been perormed by means o a series o incisions placed at right angles to each other.

rheologist, isovere in  prehistori stone tom in Centrl Frne  skull tht ore  lrge rtiil opening on its posterior spet. With it, he oun  numer o irregulr piees o ones tht might hve een ut rom nother skull. He postulte tht the skull h een perorte so tht it might e use s  rinki rinking ng up. Soon er this,  numer o other hole skulls were oun in other prts o Frne n Proessor Pul Bro (1824–1880),  istinguishe Frenh physiin, suggeste tht these openings were the result o n opertion o trepntion n tht the instrument employe ws  int srper. Bro suggeste tht the survivors o the opertion were thought to e enowe with mystil powersespeilly n tht, when ie, portions o their skulls, those they tht inlue inlu e  prt o the ege o n rtiil rt iil opening, were in gret emn s hrms. Following these isoveries, thousns o suh speimens hve een isovere in mny prts o the worl: the Unite Kingom (Figure 1.6), Denmrk, Spin, Portugl, Poln, the Dnue Bsin, North Ari, Plestine, the Cusus, ll own the western ostline o the Ameris n, espeilly, in Peru (Figure 1.7), where more thn 10,000 speimens hve een exvte. wo questions immeitely me to min: why

Figure 1.6 Trephined skull rom an Anglo-Saxon skeleton excavated in East Anglia.

ws nws how? In mny ses,theit opertion seems thtperorme, trephintion rrie out on ptients ollowing  he injury. We n see n

 

Cutting or the stone 5

ovious rture line on mny speimens, oen oiniing with, or ner, the site o the trephine eet. We n e sure tht mny suh ptients reovere euse numerous speimens show ler eviene o heling o the rture n o the eges o the trephine eet. Te requent use o stone lus n sling stones mong Anient wrring Peruvins my ount or the lrge numer o speimens reovere rom tht ountry; in one olletion o 273 skulls rom Peru, 47 h een trephine rom one to ve ples. We n only guess t the requent use o trephintion in skulls with no ovious eviene o injury. In mny o these, inee, the opertion h oviously een perorme severl times t intervls. Intrtle hehes, epilepsy or n ttempt to oner mystil powers on the sujet re ll possile motives, n there seems little out tht the rgments o one remove were themselves oen regre s possessing mgil powers. O ourse, the opertion ws perorme without the enet o nesthesi, lthough uthorities hve surmise tht n extrt o the o plnt might hve een use y the Anient South Amerin prtitioners. Te instrument woul originlly hve een  shrpene int or piee o osiin ( hr lk lvl lv l stone), stone), stene y or to  wooen hnle. Tese were lter reple y  opper or ronze le. ehniques vrie rom ple to ple:  irulr ut through the skull one,  series o irulr rill holes tht were then  joine together, or tringulr tringu lr or qurngulr qurng ulr uts through the skull one. Bro, who we mentione

hve een ollete, whih show perortions similr to those oun in Stone Age speimens. Writing in 1901, the Reveren J. A. Crump note tht in New Britin the opertion ws only perorme in ses o rture, whih ws  ommon injury in tril wrre. Te instrument employe ws  piee o shell or osiin, n the woun ws resse with strips o nn stlk, whih is very sorent. Te mortlity rte ws out 20%, ut mny o the eths resulte rom the originl injury rther thn the opertion itsel. In other islns, the opertion ws perorme to ure epilepsy, hehe n insnity, while in New Ireln, n isln north o New Guine,  lrge numer o ntives h unergone trephintion in youth s n i to longevity. In Te Lancet   o 1888, there is n ount o the prtie o trephining in the Cusin provine o Dghestn, on the orers o the Cspin Se. Here, it ws rrie out or he injuries, n it is interesting tht it ws the ggressor who ws olige to py the surgeon or the opertion. In 1922, Hilton-Simpson pulishe  ook out his our visits to the Aures Mountins in Algeri, where he ws le to stuy the work o lol surgil prtitioners. Here, knowlege ws psse rom ther to son, n the surgeons rrie out splinting o rtures, reution o islotions, irumisions n lithotomy or stones in the ler. rephintion ws ommonly perorme, lwys s  tretment o some orm o he injury. Te opertion omprise the removl o  irulr portion o slp with  ylinril iron punh hete re hot n then utting n opening in the

erlier, showe thtminutes he oulusing proue suh  eet in  skull in 30–45 n Anient int instrument. Even more remrkly, in 1962, Dr Frniso Grn Gr n o Lim operte on  31-yer-ol 31-yer-ol ptient, prlyse er  he injury, n evute  loo lot rom eneth the skull using Anient Peruvin hisels to trephine the one. Te ptient reovere. Our knowlege o prehistori trephintion woul remin minly  mtter o onjeture i it were not or the t tht the opertion ws still eing perorme y primitive res in some wiely seprte prts o the worl, the South Pi, the

skull y thews usetken o  not smll rill nthe  metl sw. Gret re to mge unerlying overings o the rin, the ur mter. Te question tht remins unnswere is how ws it tht this sophistite neurosurgil opertion me into eing so long go, in suh wiely seprte entres, in ommunities tht surely oul hve h no possile ontt or even knowlege o eh other? Tis is  question tht will ontinue to e ete ut will proly never e nswere.

Cusus n Algeri, t the enNew o the 19th n in the erly 20th entury. From Guine n the surrouning islns o Melnesi, mny skulls

Tis, the thir n perhps eserves most interesting, these ‘primitive’ proeures,  hpter o o its own (see Chpter 12) 12)..

CUTTING FOR THE STONE

 

2 The early years of written history – Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, China and India MESOPOTAMIA Civilistion s we reognise it toy, with ities, orgnise griulture, government n  legl system, tes k some 6,000 yers to the Vlley o the Nile n the jent ln o Mesopotmi etween the igris n Euphrtes. Aove ll, mn lerne to write, n trnsltions trnsl tions (n (n extremely iult tsk) o rvings on stone, sttues n toms n writings on ke ly rom Mesopotmi n ppyri rom Anient Egypt give us  muh lerer ie o wht meiine n surgery must hve een like in those times. Te igris ows or 1,200 miles rom the mountins o Armeni to the Persin Gul. Te Euphrtes, even longer, runs roughly prllel to its twin. twi n. Tese unpreitle rivers my overow overow their nks s the Armenin snow melts in Spring n oos vst res o ln – proly the sis o the story o the Floo in Genesis,  story repete in muh Anient olk lore. At roun 4000 bc, there rose in this region the highly evelope ivilistion o Sumeri, with ity sttes o Kish, Lgsh, Nippur, Uruk, Umm n, est rememere o ll, Ur. In these ities, ms were uilt, surrouning els irrigte, txes levie n  piturogrph sript invente, whih ws somewht similr to tht evelope in Egypt. Tis primitive writing evelope into  sript tht oul e inise onto

ly tlets. On ly, it is esier to proue lines rther thn urves, n the wege shpe o the sript gve its nme to uneiorm writing, whih omprise some 600 signs. Gret kings rose, suh s Srgon o the ity o Akk (roun 2350 bc), who sujugte the whole o Sumeri n Hmmuri (roun 1900 bc), who estlishe his pitl t Bylon. In time, Bylon ws onquere roun 1100 bc y iglth-Pileser, king o the northern neighour Assyri, with its pitl t Nineveh. Te power o Bylon remine until, in 539 bc, it gve wy to the rise o the Persin Empire. Te meiine o Mesopotmi ws primrily meio-religious. meio-r eligious. Prtitione Prt itioners rs were priests n were rule y the strit str it lws inlue in the oe o King Hmmuri. Tis oe, rve r ve on  lk stone out eight eet high, ws isovere t Shush in wht is now Irn in 1901 n n e seen toy t the Louvre Museum in Pris. At its top n e seen the Emperor Hmmuri reeiving the lws rom the sun go Shmsh (Figure (Figure 2.1).  2.1).  His oe etils mily lw, the rights o slves, the penlties or the, the rewrs or suess n the severe punishment or ilure on the prt o the surgeon. We hve eviene rom these writings tht surgil surgi l onitions suh s wouns, rtures n sesses were trete. Tus, we re: 7

 

years o written history 8 The early years

I it were not or Hmmuri’s oe o lws, ll memory o surgery in Bylon, nerly 4,000 yers go, woul hve een lost. Surgery s  r ws hrly worth mentioning; only when it eme o interest to the lw ws it engrve in stone.

ANCIENT EGYPT

I  otor hels  ree mn’s roken lim n hs

Te inuene o Sumerin ivilistion upon tht o Egypt is  sujet o interesting n ontinuing ete, ut ertinly s long go s 4000 bc, there ws  well-orgnise governmentl system in the Nile elt. With it me the evelopment o the pitoril writing o hieroglyphis n the isovery tht writing mteril oul e prepre rom the ppyrus ree,  more onvenient meium thn ly riks. Aroun 2900 bc live the rst mous iniviul whose nme hs ome own to us in meiine, Imhotep, vizier to King Zoser. An ministrtor, politiin n uiler o the gret steppe steppe pyrmi o Skkrr, Skk rr, still to e seen toy, he must lso hve een istinguishe s  physiin, lthough we know nothing o his meil ontriutions. He ws worshippe or mny enturies er his eth s the go o meiine (Figure 2.2). A numer o meil ppyri hve ome own to us whih re o gret interest. Te Eers ppyrus ws oun in  tom t Tees in 1862 y Proessor George Eers n is now preserve in the University o Leipzig (Figure (Figure 2.3).  2.3).  It onsists o 110 110 sheets n ontine 900 presriptions. As  lenr hs een written wr itten on the k o the mn-

hele  sprine tenon, the ptient to son py the otor ve shekels o silver. I it isisthe o  nolemn, he will give him three shekels o silver. I the physiin hs hele  mn’s eye o  severe woun y employing  ronze instrument n so hele the mn’s eye, he is to e pi ten shekels o silver. I  otor hs trete  mn or  severe woun with  ronze instrument n the mn ies, n i he hs opene the spot in the mn’s eye with the instrument o ronze ut estroys the mn’s eye, his hns re to e ut o.

usript, theury te o its n bc. e xe with resonle t writing out 1500 However, there is goo eviene to show tht muh o it hs een opie rom other works mny enturies eore. Te writings re sprinkle with innttions, whih suggest tht the remeies were given with the intention o riving out the emons o isese. Amulets were lso vise; these oen onsiste o imges o the gos n were to e hung roun the nek or tie to the t he oot. A whole  vriety  vrie ty o r rugs ugs re mentione, inlui inluing ng stor oil, whih ws use s  purgtive. All sorts o niml sustnes were use, inluing the t

It ws oviously  ngerous proession in those ys!

o vrious nimls ile. Meiine Anient Egypt woul ppern to hve een o ninempiril or mgil vriety.

Figure 2.1 The code o King Hammurabi. Louvre Museum, Paris.

 

Ancient Egypt 9

O even more interest to us in our stuy o the erly history o surgery ws the isovery y  young Amerin Egyptologist nme Ewin Smith o nother ppyrus t the sme ple s the Eers ppyrus. It remine in Smith’s possession until his eth in 1906, when his ughter gve the ppyrus to the New York Historil Soiety. Te omplex tsk o trnsltion ws entruste to Proessor Jmes Breste. Te Smith ppyrus (Figure 2.4), like the Eers ppyrus, tes k to out 1550 bc, ut Breste emonstrte tht it ws unoutely  opy o the muh more nient text, sine it use Egyptin wors tht were no longer urrent t tht time. It omprises 48 se reports tht ommene with the top o the he n proee systemtilly ownwrs – nose, e, ers, nek n hest – n then mysteriously stop t the spine. Hving esrie the physil signs o the ptient, the surgeon goes on to eie on the outlook o the se. I the prognosis is goo, or i there is  hne o suess, tretment is then vise. I hopeless, then the ptient shoul e le to his inevitle te. Tis gure ttitue ws

Figure 2.2 Imhotep (c. 2900 bc), the rst named physician. Louvre Museum, Paris.

Figure 2.3 The Ebers papyrus.

Figure 2.4 The Edwin Smith papyrus.

 

years o written history history 10 The early years

wiespre in ntiquity: ntiquity : there ws  rih rewr or reovery o your welthy ptient, while there ws  grve risk o punishment in the se o ilure. Te esription o  ptient with  islote  jw n  n its tretment t retment is i s simil si milrr to tht t ht oun in  moern textook: I you examine a man having a dislocation o his mandible, should you nd his mouth open, and his mouth cannot close again, you should put your two thumbs upon the ends o the two rami o the mandible inside his mouth and your ngers under his chin and you should cause them to all back so that they rest in their places.

Eqully ler re  re the instrutions onerning  rture o the upper rm: I you examine a man having a break in his upper arm and you nd his upper

sophistite tehniques o emlming were evelope. As  result o our exmintion o these preserve oies,  gret el hs een lerne o the iseses o Anient Egypt. Tese inlue ongenitl eormities suh s lu oot, entl ey, rthritis, one tumours n rtures. Some o these injuries, inee, show tretment y quite sophistite splinting (see Figure 1.4). Moels 1.4). Moels in toms n wll rvings emonstrte  vriety o iseses, inluing poliomyelitis, spinl kyphosis n honroplsi (Figures 2.5–2.7). 2.5–2.7).

CHINA Te Chinese tre their t heir history k to six emperors. Shen Nung ws the inventor o griulture; Hungt i o ships, the ow n rrow, musi n writing; Fu Hsi oune the rts o hunting n shing; the emperors Yo n Shu estlishe the lenr n ministrtion; n the emperor Yu

arm hanging down separated rom its ellow, you should say concerning him – one having a break in his upper arm. An ailment which I will treat. You will place him prostrate upon his back with something olded between his two shoulder blades; you should spread his two shoulders in order to stretch apart his upper arm until the break alls into place. You You shall make or him two t wo splints o linen and you apply one o them to the inside o the arm and the other to the underside o the t he arm. You shall bind it with ymrw (an unidentied mineral substance) and treat it with honey every day until he recovers.

From these writings, it ppers tht the only surgil onitions trete, just s our eviene rom Bylon suggests, were wouns, rtures, islotions n sesses. Te exeption is tht irumision ws perorme, presumly y priests, s prt o  religious eremony mong the noility (see Figure 1.5). From the erliest ys o Egyptin ivilistion, elie in reinrntion ment tht memers o the

Figure 2.5 An Ancient Egyptian stone relie

royl nthis noility h one theiry oies serve.mily Initilly, ws merely ryingprethe orpse in sn, ut over the enturies, inresingly

showing a patient with obvious poliomyelitis. Note the shortened right leg with muscle wasting and talipes deormity, together with the crutch.

 

China 11

Figure 2.7 Stone relie o an achondroplastic. Cairo Museum. Figure 2.6 Model o a patient with a kyphosis, probably tuberculosis. Cairo Museum.

ontrolle the oos oo s o the Yellow Yellow River. Aoring

eminine, ol n moist. Helth epene on hrmony etween these opposing ores. Disese represente ishrmony. retment h its gol in the restortion o hrmony y stimulting Ying or

to Chinese trition, theseextent rulersthese livekings etween 2852 n 2205 bc. o wht hel legenry inventions will proly never e estlishe, ut ertinly, y the seon millennium bc, thousns o ones exvte were insrie with hrters in  sript not unmentlly ierent rom the Chinese piture writing o lter perios. Over these thousns o yers, Chin remine more or less in isoltion, n it is not surprising tht  system o meiine evelope there ws quite ierent rom its Western ounterprt. It ws se on the oist philosophy o lie;  kin o worl spirit, the o, permete ll growth n ey n ws

Yng so tht woul e regine restore. Lielne ore, ompose o Ying n n helth Yng, ows through hnnels in the oy tht re relte to points on the skin. By ssessing the ptient’s symptoms n y reul plption o the pulses, the meil prtitioner oul etermine whih prt ws isese, whih hnnel ete n whih ore ws responsile. From erliest times, the phenomenon o the pulse in the ierent prts o the oy sinte Chinese physiins, n the pulse eme the most importnt sign y whih internl proesses o the oy oul e etermine. Even the pulse o  pregnnt womn oul e use to ig-

n interply etween two ores, Ynghot n Yng ws hr, mle, retive n rk, nYing. ry, in ontrst to Ying whih ws light, so, reeptive,

nose o the expete hil: ‘When pulse o thethe lesex hn is rpi, without ing, thethe womn will give irth to  mle hil’. Te segment o the

 

years o written history 12 The early years

pulse t the right wrist gve inormtion onerning the stte o the lungs n tht o the le sie on the onition o the hert. A seon segment o the right wrist inite in ite whether the spleen n stomh were ete, while nother on the le wrist etermine the stte o the liver n ile or whether the onition ws eing use y n exess o Ying or Yng. Plption o the pulses, n omprison with the physiin’s own, ws n elorte ritul tht might tke severl hours. Te moern otor is tught to reognise the rte o the pulse, its ore n vrious irregulrities tht my our; how muh more sophistite the Chinese physiins oul hve een is  mtter or speultion, lthough the prolonge ontt etween the otor n ptient must surely hve een  soure o omort om ort to the ltter. lt ter. By stimulting pproprite prts o the skin, Ying n Yng oul e restore to hrmony n the ptient to helt helth. h. Tis stimultion stimult ion oul e rrie out either y urning the powere leves o the mugwort,  proeure lle moxiustion, or y using neeles (upunture). Tis orm o tretment hs een ontinue or thousns o yers n hs enjoye  reent vogue in the lterntive meiine o the West (Figure 2.8).

In ition, Chinese meiine me iine employe the use o herl remeies, n this ws wiely evelope. In the 16th entury,  52-volume ompenium title Classication o Roots and Herbs  ws pulishe y  government oil, Li Shih-Chou; this tlogue no less thn 1,892 meitions, mny o whih extene k into Anient history. Exmintion o the ptient, prt rom the pulse, plye little prt in ignosis. Inee, high-lss lies woul not e exmine t ll y the prtitioner. A smll wx or ivory moel ws employe, on whih the ptient oul point poi nt out the site o her pin n isomort to her physiin. Dissetion ws rowne upon, sine nestor worship ore the mutiltion o the oy o  e person, so tht knowlege o ntomy ws primitive n restrite to ientl glnes t e or woune persons or uthere nimls. Surgery, prt presumly rom the tretment t retment o wouns n other injuries, ws lmost non-existent in ontrst to the ourishing rt in neighouring Ini. Inee, there ppers to hve een only one Anient Chinese surgeon o note, Hu uo (ad 190–265), who is piture operting on the upper rm o the wr lor generl Kun Yun (Figure 2.9) 2 .9) or wht ws proly

Figure 2.8 Chinese acupuncture diagrams, ad 

Figure 2.9 Hua Tuo drains an abscess on the

630 and 1920. (From William Osler: Evolution of Modern Medicine. Medicine. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1921.)

arm o General Kuan Yun, who shows his indierence to pain by playing a board game gam e with his aide-de-camp.

 

India 13

n inete woun o the rm. He oere trephintion o the skull to Prine So, who ws suering rom severe hehes. Unortuntely, the prine suspete tht the surgeon wishe to murer him n orere his exeution. Hu uo inee might well hve een  oreigner who entere Chin rom Ini who ws thereore quinte with the Inin rt o surgery. Te single opertion tht ws rrie out in Anient Chin ws not  tretment o isese. Mny ourt employees n oils were eunuhs. Te opertion o strtion woul hve een ngerous, sine proly ll the externl genitli were remove – n opertion tht persiste into the 20th entury. Aoring to trition, when the surgeon Hu uo uo ws imprisone i mprisone y orer o the emperor, he entruste his mnusripts to his jiler, who urne them ll exept his improve improve strtion metho.

INDIA As with other Anient ivilistions, there is muh ontroversy onerning the erly ting o Inin ulture in generl n  n the evelopment evelopment o surgery in prtiulr. In out 1500 bc, the Aryns inve the Inin suontinent suontinent rom Centrl Asi n rought with them the Snskrit lnguge. Te erliest writings on Inin meiine re to e oun in the Ves, the ooks o knowlege, whih were elieve to e o ivine origin. Here we n re o sges who woul rry gs o heling hers n who woul re or the injure, remove rrows n spers rom the woune, n  n who woul employ  plnt plnt nme

 goo mily, possess the esire to lern, hve strength, energy o tion, ontentment, hrter, sel-ontrol,  goo retentive memory, intellet, ourge, purity o min n oy, hve ler omprehension, ommn  ler insight into the things stuie n shoul hve thin lips, thin teeth n thin tongue n e possesse o  stright nose, lrge, honest, intelligent eyes, with  enign ontour o mouth n  ontente rme o min, e plesnt in speeh n elings n pinstking in their eorts. Even toy, it woul e iult to n  n meil stuents who re suh prgons o virtue ! oy, muh emphsis is ple on surgil trining using moels to improve tehnique. Te writings o Susrut inlue vie on how surgeons shoul shoul prtise the rt r t o suturing on niml skins or strips o otton, improve their nging on lie-size olls, prtise surgil inisions on wtermelons or uumers, uterise  piee o met eore trying this metho on their ptients n prtise the ligture o loo vessels n o looletting on lotus stems n the veins o e nimls. A isiple ws expete to stuy or  perio o t lest les t 6 yers. It is quite evient tht Hinu surgery t this time t ime h rehe  high stte o exellene. For exmple, there is  etile esription o the opertion or removl o  trt, in whih the opque lens o the eye is moilise n then pushe ownwrs into the lower prt o the gloe to llow restortion o vision:

er the go woul relieven pin. In ition, theySom, woulwhih uterise wouns snke ites n might even hve evelope  theter to relieve retention o urine n whih woul ‘open the ow o urine gin like  m eore  lke’. Te erliest Inin surgil uthor ws Susrut. It will proly never e sertine whether he ws n tul historil personge or  nme to whih ollete works o surgil literture re ttriute. Te time o his existene is lso vgue, ut it ws some time er Christ. His works were trnslte into Ari roun ad 800 n re oen quote quot e in the writings wr itings o Rhzes.

In the morning in a bright place, the temperature being moderate, let the surgeon sit on a bench as high as his knee opposite the patient. The latter, having washed and eaten and been be en tied, sits on the ground. Ater he has warmed the patient’s eye with the breath o his mouth, rubbed it with his thumb and detected the uncleanness which has ormed in the pupil, he orders the patient to look down at his nose. Then, while the patient’s head is held rmly, he takes the lancet between his orenger and middle nger and thumb and

the ollowing requirements orSusrut stuentsstresse who wishe to stuy meiine n surgery. Tey shoul e o tener yers, orn o

introduces into hal the aeye towards the pupil, on theit side, nger’s breadth rom the black o the eye (the pupil) and

 

years o written history 14 The early years

a quarter o a nger’s breadth rom the outer corner o the eye. He moves it back and orth and upwards. Let him operate on the let eye with the right hand or on the right side with the let. I he has probed correctly, there is a sound and a drop o water comes out painlessly. Speaking words o courage to the patient, let him moisten the eye with women’s milk, then scratch the pupil with the tip o a lancet without hurting. I the patient can see objects, the doctor should draw the lancet out slowly, lay cotton soaked in at over the wound and let the patient lie still with bandaged eyes (Figure 2. 2.10). 10).

Susrut lso esries wht must hve een the erliest plsti surgil proeure, the restortion o n mputte nose y mens o  skin gr turne own upon the orehe. Removl o the nose ws  punishment or ultery in those ys, so there ws no shortge o ptients or this proeure. Interestingly, it eviently remine in prtie in Ini mong itinernt surgeons or hunres o yers. A newspper ount o this in 1814 prompte Joseph Crpue o Lonon to

Figure 2.11 Joseph Carpue’s illustration o reconstruction o the nose in 1814 using the Indian technique. (‘An account o two successul operations or restoring a lost nose rom the integuments o the orehead’, London, 1816.)

perorm  very similr opertion, using the orehe skin p, with suess in two rmy oers (Figure 2.11). Te rst ptient h lost his nose rom syphilis. A orehe p ws shione n stithe roun the eet. Te viilit y o the p gven some nxiety, ut it viility ortuntely reovere theinitil osmeti result ws goo. Te seon ptient, nother oer, ws  hero o the ttle o Aluer, in the Peninsulr Wr in 1810. In sving the regimentl olours, olo urs, the poor ellow lost n rm  rm n sustine ve other wouns, one tking o prt o the heek n the nose. Agin, the opertion ws  suess. Crpue ws orn in 1764 in Hmmersmith. He ws  tholi, who rst onsiere entering the Churh, ut inste stuie t St George’s Hospitl uner Sir Everr Home, eoming  memer o the Compny o Surgeons in i n 1798. Te Figure 2.10 Couching or cataract. This early 19th century drawing shows the procedure as described by Susruta.

ollowing ppointe to Chelse. the surgil st t theyer, Dukeheows York’s Hospitl, He ie in 1846.

 

3 Surgery in Ancient Greece and Rome ANCIENT GREECE It n e truly si tht ‘moern’ rtionl meiine, ivore rom the supernturl ores o possession y the evil or y evil spirits, ws oune in Anient Greee. An importnt onept tht inuene not only meil ut lso ly onepts o isese ws the humorl theory o Empeoles (?500–430 bc), evelope y lter Greek philosophers, in prtiulr Aristotle (384–322 bc). Tis theory stte tht everything erives rom our elements – wter, ir, erth n re – with their ssoite qulities, respetively, o wetness, olness, ryness n het. With this theory, lter writers omine the somewht similr otrine o Hipportes, whih hel tht the oy ws ompose o the our humors or uis, lk ile, yellow ile, loo n phlegm, with their ssoite temperments – melnholi, holeri, snguine n phlegmti. A lne o these humors etermine the helth o the iniviul n the sujet’s temperment lso resulte rom his previling humor, thus the snguine, phlegmti, holeri or melnholi temperment. o this y, we still tlk o n ‘eril spirit’ or o  ‘ery nture’ n, inee, this otrine o the our elements persiste into the 17th entury. Muh o our moern meil tritions n mny o toy’s meil terms erive rom Anient Greee. Te Greek ulture sore knowlege rom Mesopotmi vi Asi Minor n lso rom Egypt. By the 6thonentury bc,omeil were ourishing the isln Cos nshools on the jent peninsul o Cnios, whih is now in moern

urkey. Te most mous meil me il teher o Cos C os ws the mn who is ommonly regre s the ‘Fther o Meiine’, Hipportes (470–400 bc). He ws orn to Cos, the son o  physiin (Figure 3.1). Suh  person unoutely existe n he is mentione y

Figure 3.1 Hippocrates: a conventional bust, since

no one knows what he really looked like! (From William Osler: Evolution of Modern Medicine. Medicine. New Haven, CT, Yale University Universit y Press, 192 1921. 1.)) 15

 

16 Surgery in Ancient Greece and Rome

his younger ontemporry, Plto. However, the olletion o Hipporti writings, omprising some 70 works, proly represents the tehings o  numer o uthors ssoite with Hipportes uring n er his lietime n oen expresses ontriontritory views. Teir titles inlue Frtures, Aphorisms, Epiemis, Prognostis, Ulers, Surgery, Fistule, n Hemorrhois. Te Hipporti writings re hrterise y eing tul; they t hey ontin esriptions esriptions o reul oservtions o tul ptients, they resist elorte theories o isese n emphsise the power o nture to hel, enourge y suitle iet, rest n exerise. In severe ses, urther i my e given y looletting, purging or sweting, n osionlly sion lly ril surgil interven intervention tion is require. Moern otors n it  sinting exerise to interpret some o the linil esriptions in these writings. For exmple, se nine o Te Epidemics  sttes: The woman who lodged at the house o Tisamenas had a troublesome attack o Iliac passion (acute abdominal pain and distension), much vomiting; could not keep her drink; pain about the hypochondria, and pains also in the lower part o the belly; not thirsty; became hot; extremities cold throughout with nausea and insomnolency; urine scanty and thin; dejections undigested, thin, scanty. Nothing could do her any good. She died.

meperitonitis. like n ttk o ppeniitis Tis with souns ruptureton Perhps the est known o his linil esriptions is tht o the ptient ying o inetion, whih we still term the Hipporti Fies: Nose sharp, eyes hollow, temples sunk, ears cold and contracted and their lobes turned out, the skin about the ace dry, tense and parched, the colour o the ace as a whole being yellow or black, livid or lead coloured.

From the surgil point o view, Hipporti writings us esriptions o how to rry out tretmentgive o wouns, rtures n islotions; there re lso esriptions o eletive opertions

or  numer o surgil onitions. Creul vie is given to the surgeon on how to onut himsel. He is tol tht The nails should be neither longer nor shorter than the points o the ngers and the surgeon should practise with the extremities o the ngers, the index nger being usually turned to the thumb; when using the entire hand it should be prone; when both hands, they should be opposed to one another. Greatly promote a dexterous use o the ngers when the space between them is large and when the thumb is opposed to the index. One should practice all sorts o work with either hand and with both together, endeavouring to do them well, elegantly, quickly, without trouble, neatly and promptly.

Detile vie is given out how to pply  nge: It should be done quickly, without pain, with ease and with elegance; quickly by despatching the work; without pain by being readily done; with ease, by being prepared or everything; with elegance, so that it may be agreeable to the sight.

In Artiultions, we n  esription o the metho o reuing  islotion o the shouler tht is still use toy n whih, inee, is terme the Hipporti metho (Figure (Figure 3.2): The patient must lie on the ground on his back while the person who is to eect the reduction is sitted on the ground upon the side o the dislocation; then the operator seizing with his hand the aected arm, is to pull it while with his heel in the armpit he pushes in the contrary direction. A round ball o a suitable size must be placed in the hollow o the armpit, or without something o the kind the heel cannot reach to the head o the humerus.

In Wouns o the He,o there is  Te etile esription o trephintion the skull. surgeon is vise:

 

Ancient Greece 17

Figure 3.2 The Hippocratic method o reduction o a dislocated shoulder. (From an edition o Galen’s works published in Basel in 1562.)

While trephining, oten remove the instrument instrume nt and dip it in cold water, i you do not do this, the trephine becomes heated by the circular motion and heating and drying the bone bon e may burn it and cause an unduly large piece o the bone around the sawing to come away.

Te trephine ws hel either etween the plms o the hns n rotte y the tion o ruing them together, or ws rotte y  rosspiee n thong. In the ook On Haemorrhoids, there is  rther horriying esription o the surgil tretment o piles, n one n only stn mze t the ourge o the ptient sumitting himsel to this tretment: Having laid him on his back, and placing pla cing a pillow beneath the breach, orce out the anus as much as possible with the ngers and make the irons red hot and burn the pile until it be dried up and so that no part may be let behind.

Another metho o uring hemorrhois is s ollows:  You must prepare  You prepa re a cautery and an iron that exactly ts t s to be adapted to it, then

the tube being introduced into the anus, the iron, red hot is to be passed down it, and requently drawn out so that the part may bear the more heat and no sore may result rom the heating, and the dried veins may heal up.

However, shoul the ptient eie ginst opertive tretment, vrious lol pplitions re esrie ontining lum, honey, the shell o the uttlesh n vrious v rious other ingreients. Mlri ws very ommon n oen tl in Anient Greee. A prtiulrly serious vrint is ‘lkwter ever’; here, the re ells re roken own y the mlri prsite in lrge numers n the relese hemogloin pigment is exrete in the urine. Te ollowing se report seems to e  lssil exmple o this onition: Philliscus lived by the wall. He took to his bed with acute ever on the rst day and sweating; night uncomortable. Third day, until midday, he appeared to have lost the ever ever,, but towards evening acute ever, ever, sweating, thirst, dry dr y tongue, black urine. Fith Sleepless; completely out o his mind. day, distressing night, irrational talk, black urine, cold sweat.

 

18 Surgery in Ancient Greece and Rome

About midday on the sixth day he died. The breathing throughout as though he were recollecting to do it, was rare and large.

Te irregulr rething o  ying ptient, esrie in the lst sentene, is terme Cheyne– Stokes respirtion in ommemortion o two Irish physiins in the 19th entury who rought it to the ttention o the meil proession. Here it is, esrie quite lerly in the Hipporti writings. Not only i Hipportes n his ollowers ly own  rtionl pproh to meiine ut they lso l so emphsise the importne o the otor–ptient reltionship. Nothing etter reets the spirit o the Hipporti physiins thn the oth tht ws oviously esigne or  young mn to swer on entering his pprentieship to his physiin mster. Tis lys own the regr he must owe to his tehers, n emphsises the overll importne o the ptient n the sreness o the ptient’s onene:

or the enet o the sik, rerining rom ll wrongoing or orruption, n espeilly or ny t o seution o mle or emle, o on or ree. In my ttenne on the sik, or even prt thererom, whtsoever things I see or her onerning the lie o men, whih ought not to e noise ro, I will keep silene thereon, ounting suh things to e s sre serets. Pure n holy will I keep my lie n my Art. While I ontinue to keep this oth unviolte, my it e grnte to me to enjoy lie n the prtie o the Art, respete y ll men in ll  ll times. But shoul I trespss n  violte this oth, ot h, my the reverse e my lot.

I swer y Apollo the heler, invoking ll the gos n goesses to e my witnesses, tht I will ulll this oth n this ul t his written ovennt ovennt to the est o my ility n jugement. I will look upon him who shoul hve tught me this Art even s one o my own prents. I will shre my sustne with him n I will supply his neessities, neessities, i he e in nee. I will wi ll regr his ospring even s my own rethren, I will teh them this Art, i they woul lern it, without

O relevne to toy’s etes on meil ethis, note the Hipporti prosriptions ginst euthnsi n ortion. Aristotle (384–322 bc) ollowe losely er Hipportes n, lthough not himsel  physiin, h  prooun eet on meil thought n prtie or sueeing enturies. Inee, he n e regre s one o the gretest sienti geniuses the worl hs ever seen. Aristotle ws the son o  physiin n  pupil o Plto; lter, he eme tutor to the young Alexner the Gret. Although Aristotle never issete  humn eing, he rrie out ntomil ntomil stuies o  wie rnge o nimls, n imls, li the ountion o emryology y stuying the eveloping hik n gve n urte ount o the lie o ees. He li the sis o the otrine o evolution, esriing  ler o nture sening through lower plnts, higher plnts, insets, sh,

ee ory ovleture ovennt. ennt. n I willyimprt t his Art this presene, every moe o y tehing not only to my own son ut to the sons o him who hs tught me, n to isiples oun y ovennt o oth, oring to the lw o meiine. Te regimen I opt shll e or the enet o the ptients oring to my ility n  jugement, n not or their hurt or or ny wrong. I will give g ive no ely rug to ny, ny, though it e ske o me, nor will I ounil suh, n espeilly I will wil l not i  womn to proure ortion. I will not ut persons

mmmls to mn. Soon er the eth o Hipportes n Aristotle, the gret ys o Athens rew to n en. Te Meonin, Alexner the Gret, the pupil o Aristotle, onquere Greee, Asi Minor n Egypt, mrhe m rhe through Persi n rehe rehe Ini. In his progress, he oune  string o t lest 17 Alexnris, ut it ws Alexnri o Egypt tht ws y r the most importnt. Aer the eth o Alexner, one o his generls, Ptolemy, elre himsel Phroh, took up resiene in Alexnri n there oune  gret meil shool n lirry t out 300 bc; into these institutions

louring thewho stone, will leve o thisthis to e oneuner y men re ut prtitioners work. Whtsoever house I enter, there will I go

were importethe sientists, minly Greee. Unortuntely vst lirry, sirom to hve ontine some 700,000 mnusripts, ws urne y

 

Ancient Rome 19

 mo o ntis intent on estroying the pst,  phenomenon not unknown in lter perios o history ! We hve to rely, thereore, on the writings o Glen n other uthors to lern something o the Alexnrin shool o meiine. O prtiulr me were two surgeons, Herophilos n Ersistrtos, oth o whom ourishe roun 300 bc. Teir most importnt ontriution ws systemti issetion o humn oies; inee, Celsus sttes tht they tully perorme vivisetions on onemne riminls. Herophilos (ourishe . 300 bc) nme the uoenum n prostte n estlishe the rin s the entre o onsiousness; his nme survives in one o the  venous sinuses o the rin rin.. Ersis Ersistrtos trtos (330– 250 bc) is regre y some s the ouner o physiology; he istinguishe the ererum rom the ereellum, note the ierene i erene etween sensory n motor nerves n gve  goo esription o the hert vlves. With the sorption o Egypt into the Romn Empire in 50 bc n with the eth o Cleoptr in 30 bc, mrking the en o the Ptolemi ynsty, Alexnri ese to hve gret meil inuene n Rome eme o entrl importne.

Aoring to trition, Rome ws oune in 753 bc y Romulus n Remus. Be tht s it my,  trie lle the Ltins live on the site o Rome t roun this time, n y 509 bc, the Romns h riven out the Etrusns Etrus ns n estlishe Rome s 

were highly vlue uring the Renissne. Te lst two ooks el with surgery. Celsus esries the surgery o injuries, rtures n  n islotions, iseses o the nose, er n eye, o herni, ler stone n vriose veins. He gives n ount o the surgery or trt; this is perorme with  neele tht is ‘inserte through the two ots o the eye until it meets resistne, n then the trt is presse own so tht it my settle in the lower prt’. He esries how isese tonsils n e remove: ‘tonsils tht re inurte er n inmmtion, sine they re enlose in the thin tuni, shoul e isengge ll roun y the nger n pulle out’. Among the mny Greek immigrnt surgeons must e mentione Sornus o Ephesus (ad 90–138), 9 0–138), who stuie in Alexnri n ourishe uner the Romn emperor Hrin. As well s writing on rtures n skull injuries, Sornus n e regre s one o the ouners o ostetris. He introue the irth stool, whih h supports or the k n rms n  resent-shpe perture. He lso esrie the neessity o emptying the ler eore elivery o the y. Unoutely, the most mous o the physiins o this perio, n inee perhps o ll time, ws Glen (?ad 131–201) (Figure (Figure 3.3).  3.3).  He ws orn t Pergmon, in wht is now urkey, evote himsel to the stuy o meiine t n erly ge, n t 21, ws  stuent o ntomy t Smyrn. He stuie extensively in Asi Minor n Alexnri; here, he h the opportunity o exmining  humn skeleton. In ad 158, he

repuli. By 201 bc,on Rome eete Hnnil, nnexe Crthge the h ost o North Ari n ominte the Meite Meiterrnen. rrnen. Romn surgery ws strongly inuene y Greee. Upper lss Romns onsiere meiine, in generl, n surgery, in prtiulr, s eing eneth the notie o  ulture iniviul, n most prtitioners were importe rom Greee. However, it ws  Romn nolemn, Celsus (25 bc–ad 50), who wrote  gret enylopei eling with philosophy, lw, meiine n proly other sujets roun ad 30. Te only prts o this to hve survive re the eight ooks title De Re

returne Pergmon to the glitors, nto in the nexts 5surgeon yers, evelope n extensive prtie in trumti surgery. He then move to Rome, where he eme physiin to the emperor Mrus Aurelius. He issete n experimente extensively on nimls, sine humn issetion ws not permitte, n wrote  vstt num  vs numers ers o ook ookss on n ntomy, tomy, physiol physiolog ogy, y, pthology, therpeutis n, inee, on every rnh o meiine known t the time. He proue no spei surgil textook, ut his writings on surgery re sttere throughout his ooks. He esries opertions or vriose

 Medicina Celsus some enturies,. ut he ws ws lmost the rstorgotten lssilor meil

 vein  veins, s, repi re pir r osuture  le l e o l ip,the lip, remov removl l o o  poly  rom rom the nose n intestine erpspenetrting injuries o the t he omen.

ANCIENT ROME

writer to pper in i n print (ad 1478), 1478), n his writings w ritings

 

20 Surgery in Ancient Greece and Rome

Figure 3.4 Detail o Trajan’ Trajan’ss column in Rome. Surgeons attending to wounded Roman legionnaires. Author’s photograph.

Figure 3.3 Galen; a hypothetical portrait.

Tere ws muh tht ws goo in Glen’s iti writings; or exmple, he gve exellent esriptions o the skeleton n the musulr system, worke out the physiology o the spinl or y injuring it t vrious levels n gve  esription o the rnil nerves. However, he h no rel knowlege o the irultion o the loo. He thought tht loo psse rom the hert to the tissues, oth in the rteries n the veins. New loo ws mnuture in the liver n ws urnt up in the tissues like uel onsume y re. He tught tht there were invisile pores etween the right n le sies o the hert hmers, whih llowe loo to ross this rrier.

Te whole orpus o Glen’s knowlege ws regre s sre y lter genertions. Glen’s tehings remine lmost unhllenge or the next 1,500 yers, until the 16th entury, when men lerne one more to oserve nture. Te issetions o Anre Anress Veslius (1 (151 514–1564) 4–1564) (see pge (see pge 33  33  o De Humani Corporis Fabrica, 1543) swept wy mny o Glen’s lse ntomil onepts, n Willim Hrvey (1578–1657) (see pge 44  44  o De  Motu Cordis, 1628), using experimentl oservtions, prove the true nture o the irultion o the loo. Beore leving Anient Rome, mention must e me o the highly eient n well-plnne hospitls tht were estlishe throughout the Empire to el with woune n sik soliers. An inspetion inspet ion o rjn’s rjn’s olumn in Rome (Figure 3.4) revels relies o surgeons hr t work ining up the wouns o injure legionnires.

 

4 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance Alri the Goth n his hores entere Rome in ad 410, n this te mrks the ll o the Romn Empire in the West. Following this, little progress ws me in the rt n siene o meiine, in generl, n surgery, surgery, in prtiulr, pr tiulr, until the eginning o the Renissne er some 1,000 yers o the Drk, or the Mile, Ages. Muh tht h een lerne y the Greeks n Romns ws orgotten. Te prtie o tying loo vessels vessel s to ontrol leeing, or exmple, ws none n ws reple y the rrous prtie o using oiling oil or the re-hot utery. Meil shools i not exist, issetion ws orien y Churh eit n the prtie o surgery ws usully le in the hns o itinernt quks. Aer ll, knowlege other thn tht whih me  mn ‘wise unto slvtion’ ws useless; ll tht ws neessry or this ws either ontine in the Bile or tught y the Churh. Siene ws simply isregre. Disese ws the result o ivine isplesure. When sinning eme  enough, it woul e punishe y hellre n eternl mntion. A plgue woul e visite on  sinul ommunity. Conversely, reovery rom illness oul e rought out y the ith o the sik sujet or through the meium o pryer to Go the meriul. Tis ws the perio o the heling sints, suh s the twin rothers St Cosms n St Dmin, who eme the ptron sints o meiine n who will e enountere gin in the hpter on trnsplnttion (Chpter (Chpter 15) 15).. Illness might e use y sin, ut it lso gve opportunity or reemption mong the sik n n opportunity o servie y the lergy, so tht

estlishments, oune in the Mile Ages, still exist, or exmple, the Hôtel Dieu in Lyon, whih tes k to the 6th entury, n the rst in Lonon, St Brtholomew’s, whih ws oune in 1123 y Rhere,  non o St Pul’s Ctherl, in the reign o Henry I. Te strem o sienti meiine, whih rie up in most o the known k nown ivilise worl, survive in three lotions: Southern Itly, the Byzntine Empire n mong the Ars.

thehostels Drk Ages thewnerers estlishment y monks o or thesw poor n inrmries or the ill n ying (Figure 4.1). Some o these

Singer C, Ashworth Underwood E: A Short History of Medicine, Medicine, 2nd edn. Oxord, Oxord Universityy Press, 1962.) Universit

SOUTHERN ITALY  Greek ws the lnguge o Southern Itly –  meeting groun o Ltins, Greeks n Srens.

Figure 4.1 A hospital ward in the 1500s; the Hôtel Dieu, Paris. Note two patients to a bed, being ministered to by nuns and a priest, and bodies being sewn into their shrouds. (From

21

 

22 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

During the Drk Ages, the lmp o ol lerning ws kept light in the university in the town o Slernum (Slerno) 30 miles southest o Nples, whih ws estlishe out the 9th entury ad. At the meil shool, issetion o nimls, espeilly the pig, n osionlly o  humn, ws rrie out. Meil n surgil linis existe with oth mle n emle proessors, n there were potheries n sisters o hrity (Figure 4.2). Te meil shool t Slerno rehe its height o me in the 11th n 12th enturies n perpetute the uthority o Hipportes n Glen. Its most prominent teher ws Constntinus Arinus (1010–1087),  ntive o Crthge in North Ari (s shown y his nme) n  Christin monk. He ws milir with w ith the writings o oth the Greeks n Ars, n his h is trnsltions o the works o the Ar physiins Rhzes n Avienn were responsile or their eing introue into the West. One work mong ll others spre the me o the Shool o Slerno. Tis ws the Regimen Snittis, Sn ittis,  poem on populr meiine, iet n househol remeies. It ws originlly written s  work o meil vie or Roert, Duke o Normny, the elest son o Willim the Conqueror. It spre throughout the ivilise worl in numerous mnusript opies n remine populr or enturies. Inee, the rst English trnsltion ws pulish pulishe e in 1607 y Sir John Hrington, n Elizethn ourtier, n it is well worth reing toy:

Another piee o meil wisom might not e so soilly eptle toy: Gret hrmes hve grown, n mlies exeeing By keeping in  little lst o win. So rmpes n ropies n olikies hve their reeing – For wnt o vent ehin. Drink not muh wine, sup light n soon rise, when met is gone, long sitting reeeth smrt: n ernoon still wking wk ing keep your eyes. When move you n yoursel to nture’s nees, orere them not, or tht muh nger rees, use three physiins physiins still; rst Dr Quiet, next Dr Merry mn n Dr Diet. By the 15th entury, the Shool o Slerno ws elining in reltion to other universities in Itly n ws nlly suppresse in 1811 y Npoleon Bonprte.

BYZANTIUM Between the 3r entury n the ll o Constntinople to the urks in 1453,  series o Byzntine physiins kept live the Greo-Romn tritions o meiine. Tese inlue Orisius, Aetius o Ami n Pul o Aegin. Orisius (325–403) o Pergmum, the irthple o Glen, wrote the Encyclopaedia o Medicine  whih inlue esriptions o srew trtion n elorte pulleys or the reution o rtures. Aetius o Ami (502–575), physiin to Justinin I, lso proue extensive ompiltions, with emphsis on the Greek meil uthors. However, he is lso reite with the rst esription o ligtion o the rhil rtery or neurysm: An aneurysm located at the end o the

Figure 4.2 Extraction o an arrow rom the arm. (From a 14th century manuscript o Roger o Salerno.)

elbow is thus treated. First careully trace the artery leading to we it rom the armpit to the elbow along the inside

 

Arabian medicine 23

o the arm. Then we make an incision on the inside o the arm, three or our nger breadths below the armpit, where the artery is easily elt. We expose the blood vessel, and when it can be lited ree with the hook, we tie it with two ligatures and divide it between them. We ll the wound with incense and a lint dressing and then apply a bandage. Next we open the aneurysm itsel and no longer ear bleeding. bleedi ng. We remove the blood clot present and seek the artery which brought the blood. Once ound, it is lited ree with the hook and tied as beore. By again lling the wound with incense we stimulate good suppuration.

Aetius gve esriptions o other surgil opertions, inluing tonsilletomy n exision o hemorrhois, ut whether he tully rrie out the proeures remins somewht outul. Pul o Aegin (625–690) stuie n prtise in Alexnri. He too proue  mssive ompenium o Greek n Romn meiine in Greek in seven volumes. His writings were trnslte into Ari n then k into Ltin in the Renissne. Reniss ne. His sixth volume is entirely evote to surgery. He vises removl o the testis in herni repir, esries removl o the rest or ner n trephintion o the skull, n gives this ount o trheostomy:

is divided but the membrane connecting the cartilages… we judge that the windpipe has been opened rom the air rushing through it with a hissing noise and with the voice being lost. Ater the urgency o the suocation has passed over, we pare the lips o the incision so as to make them raw suraces and then have recourse to sutures, but sew the skin only without the cartilage.

Tis esription woul well serve  moern textook. Pul’s ounts o leeing, upping n the extensive use o the uterising iron or ll sorts o onitions were going to ominte surgil tretment when the ll o Constntinople isperse mny Greek sholrs n meil mnusripts to Western Europe.

ARABIAN MEDICIN MEDICINE E

In infammation about the mouth and palate and in cases o indurated ton-

Te thir n y r the most importnt preservers o Greek ulture were the Arins. From the eginning o the 7th entury to the eginning o the 8th, in  perio o less thn 100 yers, n empire spre rom the t he Arin Ar in Peninsul long North Ari, ross the Strits o Girltr to Spin, n through the Mile Est, Egypt n Plestine to the Cspin Se. Shortly er the onquest o Egypt, Greek works were trnslte into Ari n these, o ourse, inlue the writings o Hipportes, Aristotle n

sils which as obstruct the mouth o the windpipe, the trachea is unaected it would be proper to have recourse to pharyngotomy in order to avoid the risk o suocation. When we engage in the operation we slit open a part o the trachea below the top o the windpipe, about the third or ourth ring, or this is a convenient situation, being ree o fesh and because the vessels are at a distance rom the part which is divided. Thereore, bending the patient’s head backwards so as to bring the windpipe

Glen. were Te writings o the physiins Ini Persi lso trnslte n, y theoen o n the 9th entury, this inux o ulture proue notle sientists n physiins, o whih the most mous were Rhzes, Avienn n Alusis. Rhzes (854–925),  ntive o Ry, ner moern ehrn, eme the Cliph’s personl physiin in Bgh. He wrote extensively, gve  reul ount o smllpox, whih he ierentite rom mesles, n proue the lrgest n heviest meil ook printe eore 1500!  Te Persin Avienn (980–1037) ws  hil proigy. By the ge o 10, he oul reite the Korn y hert. He

better view, we a transverse incisioninto between twomake o the rings so that it may not be the cartilage which

trine meiine, in Bgh n pulisheinTe oition o Greek n Canon, prtise Ari meiine. rnsltions o this work were

 

24 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

ppering until the 17th entury, the lst eition eing printe in 1663. Shools o meiine were oune in Spin in Coro, Seville n oleo, s well s in the importnt ulturl entres in Ciro, Bgh n Dmsus in the Est. Te most mous proessor in Coro ws Alusis (926–1013) (Figure 4.3), who wrote the only textook in Ari tht trete surgery s  seprte sujet. Tis ws the lst o his 13 volumes, terme Te Collection. In his introution, Alusis ompline tht surgery h lmost ompletely isppere s  speilty in Spin. Proient surgeons oul no longer e oun s  result o the sene o ntomil knowlege; issetion inee ws prohiite. It gives severl exmples o surgil inompetene: I have seen an ignorant physician incise o a scroulous tumour o the neck in a woman, open the cervical arteries and provoke such haemorrhage that the patient died in his hands. I have seen another doctor undertake the extraction o a stone in a very old man. The stone was huge; in perorming the extraction he removed a portion o the bladder wall. The patient died in three days.

Alusis’ textook inlue mny illustrtions o surgil instruments, inst ruments, mong whih n e oun  guillotine or removl o the tonsils,  tror or rining o siti ui ui rom the ominl vity n  onele knie or ringe o n sess. Surgery is to e voie wherever possile, n the

Figure 4.3 Albucasis applying the cautery to the back o a patient.

utery ws preerre to the knie. Bleeing, upping n the use o leehes re importnt mens o tretment. An interesting ning in his hpters on the tretment o rtures is  goo esription o  rture o the penis. He reommens splinting it y mens o the skin o  goose nek, whih is pushe over the memer. In the 12th entury,  trnsltion institute ws oune in oleo n vst numers o works on philosophy, mthemtis, stronomy n meiine, representing muh Greek, Romn, Persin Pers in n Inin ulture, s well s  s Ari, were trnslte into Ltin n so eme ville in Western Europe.

THE RENAISSANCE Te Renissne (‘reirth’) in the rts, siene, meiine n, o prtiulr interest in this ook, surgery in Europe er the long enturies o the Drk Ages ws not  suen phenomenon; inee, it spre over  long perio rom its rst glimmerings in the 12th entury to its ull ourishing in the 15th to the en o the 16th entury. Moreover, this wkening ourre t very ierent times in ierent prts o Europe, s it steily spre rom the South. Its uses were multiple: the evelopment o new universities; the introution o printing, whih is ttriute to Johnnes Gutenerg (1400–1468) o Minz, whih llowe more rpi issemintion o knowlege; the onquest o Constntinople y the urks in 1453, whih sw n inux o Byzntine sholrs into the West, espeilly the evelopment, the reisover reisovery, y, o oItly;  the onept o lerning or y rther i ret iret oservtion thn y rigi herene to nient uthority; n, nlly, the ppl n on humn issetion isse tion eme less n less strit n ws eventully lie in the erly 16th entury, entury, thus llowing n enormous expnsion in ntomil, physiologil n  n pthologil knowlege. knowlege. Certinly, the new universities, whih were estlishe in the 12th n susequent enturies, plye n importnt prt in the wkening o meiine, even though meil tehing t rst ws entirely theoretil, se on the nient Greek n Romn writings, nesie with noorelement o instrution t the ptient’s in the utopsy room.

 

The Renaissance 25

An importnt lnmrk in meil tehing took ple in Bologn, in Northern Itly, where, uner the inuene o the Shool o Slerno,  meil ulty ws estlishe in the 12th entury y Hugh o Lu (1160–1257). Here, puli issetion o the humn oy ws rst perorme in the 14th entury. However, these post-mortem exmintions were or orensi rther thn sienti purposes, in n ttempt to estlish the use o eth o the vitim. Te ntomil issetions were simply use s  tehing i to veriy the writings o Avienn, themselves, o ourse, se on those o Glen. Te lssil illustrtions o issetions t tht time (Figure 4.4) show the issetion itsel eing rrie out y  lowly servnt, while the proessor, sete lo n loo on his

proessoril hir, res rom  lrge tome n ertinly keeps well ler o the looy n smelly proeeings elow. Little is known iretly o Hugh o Lu, ouner o the Bologn shool, ut his ontriutions hve ome own to us in the writings o his most istinguishe isiple, the Dominin rir Teoori (1205–1296) (Figure 4.5). Te ltter ws one o  smll group o leris who were trine in surgery s well s meiine. In 1257, he pulishe his Chirurgi, whih ispute the urrently hel  view, se on the tehings o Glen n the susequent Ari uthors, tht suppurtion n the ormtion o pus were the neessry junts o woun heling. I this ile to our, it ws promote y the surgeon’s use o pks n ressings o vrious rther oul n gresy ointments.

Figure 4.4 A dissection rom the Anathomia o

Mundinus, 1316. 1316. The proessor sits in i n his proessorial chair while an assistant dissects under his instruction. Compare this with Figure 4.13.

Figure 4.5 Theodoric’s Chirurgia o 1257; 1257; examinations o the breast and rectum.

 

26 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

Inee, this theory tht pus ws ‘lule’ n shoul e enourge, hel swy until the tehings o Lister, n ws only enie y  numer o inepenent surgil thinkers, o whom Teoori must ount s the rst. He wrote As all modern surgeons proess, pus should be generated in wounds. No error can be greater than this. Such a practice is indeed to hinder nature, to prolong the disease and to prevent the consolidation o the wound.

His vie on woun mngement hs  moern ring to it: In whatever part o the body a cut may have occurred, let everything be done in order. Indeed, above all else a wound must be made clean. Secondly, having brought the lips o the wound together, they should be replaced accurately in the position which they had in their natural state; i necessary they should be held there by stitches taken in accordance with the size o the wound. Let the size and depth o the wound determine the closeness and depth o the stitches… ater the suturing has been properly done and the dressings have been careully arranged, let the wound be bound up skilully as the position and condition o the part require, that is to say so that neither the stitches

An importnt ontemporry o Teoori ws Willim o Slet (1210–1277), who tught surgery t Bologn n lter t Veron. At the en o his reer, in 1275, he pulishe his mjor work Cyrurgi, whih ws the rst systemti tretise on surgery to emerge er the Mile M ile Ages. One o its ve volumes ws evote to surgil ntomy. Willim vote the use o the knie rther thn the utery n initite the prtie o quoting ptients he h trete personlly rther thn quoting rom the lssil uthors. His ook ws ull o goo vie to the young surgeon: The wise physician does not commit any wickedness, he does not sow or excite discord among the relatives o the patient, he does not give any advice that is not asked or, he does not employ people who have a bad reputation or a vice which is displeasing to respectable persons. He should shou ld not have any quarrel with the inhabitant o the house, or all this spoils the operation and degrades the physician.

With regr to ees, he vises s ollows: Know just this; a remuneration worthy o your labours, that is to say, a very good ee, makes or the authority o the physician and increases the condence which the patient has in him, even i the physician be o great ignorance (!).

Te thir o the gret surgil tehers o

nor dressings canhave be oten disturbed at all.the And, just as we said beore, do not undo the dressing until the third or ourth or th day i no pain occurs. Aterwards let the dressings be changed every third day unless too much putridity should occur in the wound, in which case it should be changed every day. And always, whenever the dressing is changed, by pressing gently upon the wound with a little wine-soaked tow you may express any retained bloody matter. Aterwards let it be bound up

Bologn ws perhps thesignine. most importnt o them ll s regrs historil Monino e Luzzi (1275–1326), usully known y his Ltin nme o Muninus, must e given the reit o reviving the stuy o the ntomy o the humn oy y systemti issetion, whih h remine ormnt or some 1,500 yers sine the ys o the gret Alexnrin ntomists, Ersistrtus n Herophilus (see Chpter 3). Muninus 3). Muninus ws orn in Bologn n spent his lie there. He reeive his meil egree in 1290 n eme  proessor o oth ntomy n surgery t the university,   joint hir whih eme e me tritionl tr itionl n persiste p ersiste

according to the let it be kept thusaoresaid until themethod patient and has completely recovered.

or the next two enturies t thisMuninus n other tht Itlin universities. It sys muh out he esene rom the height o his proessoril hir

 

The Renaissance 27

n perorme issetions personlly. We n presume tht his sujets or issetion were minly exeute riminls, or he writes ‘Hving the oy o one tht h ie rom epittion or hnging on his k…’ n then proees with his ntomil esription. Te tretise on ntomy,  Anathomia, y Muninus ws pulishe in 1316 (see Figure 4.4)  4.4)  n ws the rst moern textook on the sujet. Mny mnusript opies were irulte, n it ppere in print in 1478. It It remine s  stnr stn r text or some 200 yers until reple y the gret Fabrica o Vesalius tht we shll esrie lter. However, lthough Muninus revolutionise the stuy o ntomy y perorming humn issetions personlly n pulily, he himsel ws r rom hving  revolutionry revolutionr y outlook on the sujet n remine rmly onvine tht the writings o Glen were inllile. For exmple, the esription o the liver in Glen’s writings, whih ws se on issetion o lower nimls, presente it s hving ve loes. Muninus, in spite o the t tht he oul oserve tht this ws w s not true in mn, sttes ‘the intrinsi n integrl prts re ve loes. Yet in mn these loes re not lwys istint’. A rige etween Itlin surgery n the Renissne o surgery in Frne ws rete y Guio Lnrnhi, known k nown s Lnrn L nrn (1250–1306) (1250–1306) (Figure 4.6), who my e regre s one o the ouners o the Frenh Shool o Surgery. rine in Miln, he le Itly s  result o the unrest in the eus etween the Guelphs (supporters o the

 

28 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

Here he esries his suessul tretment o  ptient with, s ny surgeon toy woul reognise, Luwig’s ngin: I will set in this place a cure that beell a lady in the city o Milan o a lady that was ty winters old and had a quinsy o phlegm that occupied all her neck in ront within and without, except that most o the swelling was outward, and the woman could not speak or swallow. And this woman was under the cure o a young man that was my scholar, and he could not well are therewith and so he was in despair o her lie. I was sent ater and ound her in a wicked state, or she ate no meat or many days beore, and she dared not sleep, lest she should be choked. Then I elt her pulse and it was remarkably eeble, and I elt the base o the abscess and I knew well that she would choke beore the abscess broke externally or internally, or the matter was so great. And then I took a razor and looked where the matter was most collected to accomplish drainage and it was most able under the chin, and I elt the base with my hand and palpated it about that I might beware o nerves and arteries, and there I made a wound and drew out the matter that was corrupt, and all and it was oul stinking matter and all might I not avoid anon. And so the patient had bettered breathing, and her pulse was comorted that the lungs might take in air and herewith the heart was comorted, and then I gave her broth, and that escaped through the most part through throu gh the wound, so I studied how I might best bes t do, and I had made a pipe o silver and put it in her mouth and passed it beyond the wound, that it might ull the place o the throat… and the woman began to be stronger and when the wound was made clean I dried it up and sewed it, and it is in this manner the patient was made well.

Another importnt link etween Itlin n Frenh surgery took ple t the en o the 13th

entury, when  Frenhmn, Henri e Moneville (1260–1320), me to Bologn n stuie uner Teoori. In 1301, he move to the meil shool t Montpellier in Southern Frne. Here, s in Pris,  guil o rer surgeons h een estlishe in 1252 – inee, rther erlier thn in the pitl ity. Like his teher, e Moneville elieve tht primry heling o wouns ws possile n esirle. His textook, Chirurgie , ws the rst to e written y  Frenhmn. It eme populr n mny mnusript eitions hve een preserve. It ws soon trnslte into Frenh rom the originl Ltin n lso ppere in  Duth trnsltion. O the mjor opertions, e Moneville only esries mputtion, whih he perorme in ses o gngrene. However, he reognise tht one gngrene h progresse ove the knee the ptient ws oome. Unortuntely, e Moneville ie, proly o tuerulosis, eore his gret textook oul e nishe. An importnt import nt ontriutor to the evelopment o Frenh surgery ws Guy e Chuli (1298–1368),  leri who stuie t oulouse, Montpellier n Pris (Figure 4.7). Like Henri e Moneville, he spent some time in Bologn. He eme the personl otor o three suessive Popes in exile in Avignon. In his 60s, he wrote his seven-volume

Figure 4.7 Guy de Chauliac. (From Zimmerman L, Veith I: Great Ideas in the History of Surgery . Baltimore, Williams W illiams and Wilkins, Wil kins, 19 1967 67.) .)

 

The Renaissance 29

Chirurgia Magna, one o the highlights in surgil

history. It ppere in mny mnusript eitions n, er the invention o printing, in severl lnguges n some 56 printe eitions, one s lte s 1683. As well s quoting extensively rom the gret uthorities o the pst, it is lso se on  lietime o prtil experiene (Figure 4.8). De Chuli esrie  vriety o opertions or herni, trt extrtion n mputtion,  proeure he ws relutnt to perorm. Te rst English surgeon o istintion, John o Arerne (1306–1390), ourishe t out this perio (Figure 4.9). We o not know where he trine, ut he otine onsierle surgil experiene uring the Hunre Yers’ Wr s  surgeon rst to the Duke o Lnster n lter to John o Gunt. His wr servie inlue the Bttle o Créy in 1346, n he woul hve seen some o the erliest exmples o gunshot wouns. Leving the rmy in 1349, John settle in Newrk n move to Lonon 20 yers lter. He serve s Serjent surgeon to Ewr III.

Figure 4.9 John o Arderne operating on a stula in ano. (From John o Arderne: Tr Treatises eatises of Fistula in Ano, Ano, Haemorrhoids and Clysters . edited by D’Arcy Power, London, Keegan Paul, 1910.)

Arerne prtiulrly intereste in John retl o iseses nws inee is regre s the ther o protology. He wrote the rst ook eling with this topi, reatises o Fistula in Ano, Haemorrhoids and Clysters. Fistul in no ws prtiulrly ommon in those times ti mes n regre usully s inurle. John relise tht this onition ws oen the result o  perinl sess, n oth these onitions were ommon mong the noility who spent mny hours in the sle in their suits o hevy rmour, renhe in swet, lternting in perios o ol n mp. Not surprisingly, thereore, mny o John’s ptients me Figure 4.8 Extraction o a sword blade rom the thigh. (From Guy de Chauliac’s Chirurgia Magna.) Magna.)

rom the upper o rnks o soiety. Hethe relise erly tretment sesses roun nus tht ws importnt n wrote:

 

Renaissance 30 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

And I have proved it or certain experience that an abscess breeding near the anus should not be let le t to burst by itsel, but the leech should visually or to eel with his nger the place o the abscess, and whereso is ound any sotness, there, the patient not knowing, be it boldly opened with a very sharp lancet so that the pus and the corrupt blood may go out. Or else, orsooth, the gut or the bowel that is called rectum that leads to the anus will burst within the anus... i it bursts both within and without, then it can never be cured except by a surgeon ull expert in his crat. For then may it rom the rst day be called a stula. (Figure 4.10) 4.10)

For the estlishe stul, John o Arerne’s opertion ws similr to the tehnique employe

toy;  ligture ws three through the trk into the nus n then tie tightly to prevent leeing. He then inise the tissue in the grsp o the ligture to ly open the entire trk. I multiple sinuses were present, eh o them h to e opene. He stresse the importne o erre, whih insiste upon lenliness n the voine o irritting ointments n slves use y other prtitioners. Bol s  surgeon, John ws lso not hesitnt in hrging lrge ees: Thereore or the cure o Fistula in Ano, when it is curable, ask he competently o a worthy man and a great a hundred mark or orty pounds with robes and ees o a hundred shillings term o lie by year. O lesser men orty pound or orty mark ask he without ees and take he naught less than a hundred shillings. For never in my lie took I less than a hundred shilling or cure o that sickness. During the long lossoming o the Renissne, gret vnes were lso eing me, o ourse, in mny rnhes o siene n isovery. Te se voygers o Spin, Portugl, Engln n the Low ountries were enlrging the known worl; Christopher Columus rehe the Ameris in 1492. Nihols Copernius (1 (1473–1543 473–1543)) pulishe On the Revolutions o the Celestial Spheres   n ple the Sun, not the Erth, t the entre o the Universe. Glileo Glilei (1564–1642) invente the telesope, n the ompoun mirosope n  n

Figure 4.10 Illustrations o stula in ano and the surgical instruments used in its surgery. Note the multiple external openings o these complex cases o anal stulae. (From John o Arderne: Treatises Tr eatises of Fistula in Ano, Haemorrhoids and

ws one o(Sntorius) the thers o(1561–1636), moern physis. Sntorio Sntorio proessor o meiine t Pu, mesure the pulse o ptients using the penulum n stuie the oy temperture y mens o  thermometer evise y Glileo – he my e regre s the ther o moern physiologil mesurements. Willim Hrvey (1578–1657), who stuie t Cmrige n Pu n ws physiin to Chrles I, pulishe De Motu Cordis  (Te Motion o the Heart ) in 1628 n emonstrte, on the sis o etile et ile niml n humn oservtions, the mehnism o the irultion o the loo. Te nl element

Clysters . edited by D’Arcy Power, Power, London, Keegan Paul, 1910.)

in Hrvey’s rgument, theveins tulvi pssge o loo rom the rteries to the pillries, s

 

The Renaissance 31

he postulte, ws emonstrte y Mrello Mlpighi (1628–1694) o Bologn in his mirosopi stuy o the lung o the rog. Mlpighi estlishe the t he mirosopi ntomy s  sujet;

he emonstrte the ne ntomy o the spleen, liver n skin, n li the sis o erly emryology y his stuy uner the mirosope o the evelopment o the hik emryo.

Figure 4.11 Leonardo da Vinci, drawings o the skull. The lower one demonstrates the maxillary antrum

(or the rst time).©(From at Windsor Royal Collection 2008, the HerQueen’s Majesty Collection Queen Elizabeth II.) Castle, reproduced with permission o The

 

32 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

THE RENAISSANCE OF ANATOMY  In the history o surgery, the importne o the Renissne ws tht it sw the irth o moern ntomy. For enturies, surgeons n ntomists ‘sw wht they elieve’ – the tehings o the nient Greeks n Romns, oen hne own to them in inurte trnsltions. Now they were to lern to ‘elieve ‘ elieve wht they sw’ n to trust their own oservtions. Mny o the gret rtists o the Renissne, inluing Dürer, Mihelngelo n Rphel, egn to stuy ntomy losely, relising tht  knowlege o the musles n ones in prtiulr ws essentil or urte reproution o the humn orm in their pintings n sulptures. Some, t lest, tully engge in issetion or this purpose; this ws unoutely true o Leonro  Vini (1452–1519), who rrie out etile stuies in some 100 issetions o the humn oy. He me metiulous rwings o the internl viser, v iser, the pregnnt uterus n the oetus, injete wx to stuy the ventriulr vities o the rin n introue ross-setionl stuies o the lims. He never pulishe his work lthough his super illustrtions (Figure (Figure 4.11)  4.11)  hve ome own to us toy. Tere n e little out tht he shre his etile knowlege with others. Interestingly, he elinete the mxillry sinus, the vity in the mxill,, whih so regulrly gets inete s  ommxill plition o the ommon ol,  entury eore its ‘oil’ esription y Nthniel Highmore (1613– (1 613–1688), 1688),  physiin t Sherorne (‘the ntrum  ntrum o Highmore’). We hve lrey note the importnt ontriution o Muninus, proessor o surgery n ntomy t Bologn until his eth in 1326, who vote n perorme iret issetion o the humn oy. However, it ws the surgeonntomist Anres Veslius (1514–1564), more thn two enturies er Muninus, who most signintly ete the evolution o the siene o meiine t this perio n must e regre s the ther o moern ntomy (Figure 4.12). Veslius ws orn in Brussels, the son, grnson n gret-grnson o physiins n potheries, rstJous t Louvin n(1478–1555), then Pris. Heren his stuie teher ws Sylvius who, lthough he introue the injetion

Figure 4.12 Andreas Vesalius, rom De Humani Corporis Fabrica 1543.

tehnique or the stuy o loo vessels, ws  onrme Glenist who tught rom the textook rther thn rom issetion, in the est meievl trition. Veslius move k to Louvin n then to Pu, where he reeive his otorte in meiine with highest ws immeitely ppointe s theistintion proessor on surgery t the ge o 23. In the ootsteps o Muninus, ut unlike his immeite preeessors, he perorme his own issetions. His msterly emonstrtions ttrte rows o stuents rom ll over Europe. In 1538, Veslius pulishe his abulae anatomicae Sex , six sheets o ntomil hrts, three epiting the rteril, venous n vl vsulr systems, whih were proly rwn y Veslius himsel, n three rwings o the skeleton, rwn y the Flemish rtist, John Stephen o Clr (?1499–?1546), who h trine uner itin. Tese were immeite suess, ut ntomil were soon ollowe, in n 1543, y the most mous tls n text o ll time, the De Humani Corpora

 

The Renaissance o anatomy 33

Figure 4.13  Vesalius dissect s in ront o his students at Padua. The rontispiece ronti spiece to De Humani Corporis Fabrica 1543. Fabrica  1543.

), in Fabrica  (Te Structure o the Human Body ), seven volumes, o  totl o more thn 700 pges, n with 250 illustrtions. Tis ws pulishe in Bsle when Verslius ws w s  mere 28 yers o ge. Tere is still something o  mystery, n some

elieve to e the erless mn with the oppy ht immeitely to the le n ove the he o Veslius in the rontispiee (Figure 4.13), ut this he is ‘rushe ‘rus he out’ rom the seon eition, pulishe in 1555, some 9 yers er Clr’s eth.

ete, s to the rtist (or rtists?) the Fabrica John Stephen o Clr is the mostolikely, ut his. nme is nowhere mentione in the text. He is

wooutme illustrtions urte nTe oviously iretly re romhighly the issete oy; they re works o rt tht n e, n inee

 

34 The Dark Ages and the Renaissance

hesittion in pointing out mistkes in lssil writings, even those o the sre Glen. For this, he ws ttke y  numer o his tehers n ollegues, inluing Sylvius. Veslius relise tht mny o the mistkes in Glen rose rom issetions hving een me on nimls n  n not on mn. For exmple, the humn liver oes not possess ve loes, nor is the kiney loulte s it is, or exmple, in the pig. Other lssil errors er rors were simply nonsense. nonsense. For exmple, men o not hve  ri missing (‘Am’s ri’) ut hve 12 on eh sie just s in the emle! Glen h postulte tht pores existe etween the right n le hmers o the hert to enle loo to pss rom one to the other. Veslius pointe out in the Fabrica tht this ws not so: Not long ago I would not have dared to diverge a hair’s breadth rom Galen’s opinion. But the septum is as thick, dense and compact as the rest o the heart. I do not, thereore, see how even the smallest particle could be transerred rom the right to the let ventricle through it.

Figure 4.14 The muscles o the anterior aspect o

the body. A woodcut rom the Fabrica o 1543. Illustrations such as these are oten better than those ound in some modern texts!

requently re, use to illustrte toy’s textooks n letures (Figure 4.14). Although n instnt suess, the Fabrica  (so well-known tht its shortene title is oen use) lso rouse envy n ttk. Veslius h no

Overll, Veslius orrete 200 o Glen’s ntomil mistkes. A yer er the pulition o his msterpiee, Veslius retire rom emi lie t the ge o only 29 n entere the servie o Chrles IV n then Philip II o Spin s  prtising surgeon. In 1563, he set o on  long pilgrimge to the Holy Ln, ut on his return ws shipwreke on the islet o Znte in the Peloponnese n ie o exposure n hunger. o ey ogm ws oen ngerous in those ys. Te Spnish ntomist Mihel Servetus (1511–1553) ws urne t the stke y orer o John Clvin or the heresy o writing tht the loo, hving een mixe with ir in the lungs, psses k into the hert. He ws  true mrtyr or ntomil ntomil truth. t ruth.

 

5 The age of the surgeon-anatomist: surgeon-anatomist: Part 1 – from the mid-16th century to the end of the 17th century Following the renissne in ntomy n the pulition o Te  Structure o the Human Body   y Anres Veslius in 1543, there egn  long

their tehings n their writings, lone or in omintion, justiy their inlusion in these pges.

perio o surgil evelopment –  perio tht will tke us up to the isoveries o nesthesi n ntisepsis in the mi-19th entury. Tese 300 or so yers were hrterise y the evolution o the surgeon-ntomists; these were men well quinte with the ntomy o the humn oy, most o whom spent  onsierle prt o their trining in the isseting room, n who woul push orwr the rontiers o surgery s r s possile with the primitive mens ville to them. Rememer their isvntges: no mens exept lohol or opium to ssuge the gonies o their mnipultions; no knowlege o teri n the uses o the woun inmmtion tht eeville their opertions; primitive ies o the oy’s physiology n o the unerlying pthology o most o the iseses they enountere – ner, tuerulosis, syphilis n so on. Yet, within these severe limittions, they evise methos o eling with rtures, ler stones, rteril injuries n iseses, hernis, trts n mny superil tumours. O ourse, the ptient woul only sumit to the surgery i the onition renere lie in peril, the eormity unerle or the pin intolerle. We n perhps est illustrte this perio y esriing some o the surgil gints o these enturies; men who, y their exmple, their ingenuity,

THE 16TH CENTURY  One o the leing surgeons o the 16th entury is knowlege s the ther o wr surgery, n he will e enountere gin in Chpter 9.  9.  Amroise Pré (1510–1590) (Figure (Figure 5.1)  5.1)  ws  rer-surgeon who trine t the Hôtel Dieu in Pris, stresse the importne o ntomy, n inee, kept with him or mny yers  issete speimen. He writes I attest having a body given me ater execution by the Criminal Lieutenant. I dissected it 25 years or more ago. I dissected nearly all the muscles musc les o the right side so when I wanted to make some incision, seeing the parts aresh made me more sure in my work; the let side was let complete. compl ete. To To preserve it better, be tter, I punctured it in many places with a punch to let the liquor penetrate deeply into the muscles and upper parts. One can still see the entire lungs, heart, diaphragm, stomach, spleen and kidneys. Similarly one can see the hair o the beard, the head and other parts, the nails which I have noticed growing evidently ater cutting them several times. 35

 

surgeon-anatomist: Part 1 36 The age o the surgeon-anatomist:

hemorrhge rom loo vessels in trum n in lim mputtion. He esries the ollowing se: A sergeant o the Châtelet got a sword thrust in the throat in Pré-au-Clercs [the Pré-au-Clercs eld outside the walls o Paris which in Paré’s day was much used or private duels. Being convenient to his house, he treated many o the casualties!]. It cut the external jugular vein completely across. As soon as he was injured he put a handkerchie on the wound and came to my house to nd me. When he removed the handkerchie blood fowed very reely. I immediately tied the vein towards its root; thus it was stanched and he recovered, thanks to God. I you had ollowed your method o stanching the blood with cauteries, I wonder i he would have recovered. I Figure 5.1 Ambroise Paré. (From Keynes G, ed.: The Apologie and Tr Treatise eatise.. London, Falcon Press, Pres s, 195 1951.) 1.)

Here is n exmple rom Pré’s Pré ’s se reports report s tht emonstrtes the vlue o unmentl ntomil knowlege: At this point I want to advise the young surgeons that sometimes the testes are not yet descended into the scrotum. They are retained in the groin and make a painul tumour, and since it is considered an intestinal hernia it is treated with astringent plasters, trusses and bandages to restrain it. This increases the pain and prevents descent o the testis. Not long ago I was called to such a case and ater nding a single testis in the scrotum, the child not having been castrated, had the plaster and the truss he wore removed. I told the ather to let the child run and jump to help the testis descend to its natural natu ral place, which it did little by little without any complication.

One o Pré’s most importnt ontriutions ws to teh the use o the ligture in preventing

believe he would have died in the hands o the operator. o perator.

Pré pulishe his extensive writings, not in Ltin (whih he never lerne), ut in his ntive Frenh so tht the humlest surgeon pprentie oul lern rom him. Reing the ove pithy exmples o his style, one is not surprise t the populrity o his numerous ooks, whose pulitions were spre over his long lie, rom his rst Te Method o reating Wounds Made by Firearms  in 1545,  little work o 64 pges illustrte with 23 gures, to his Apologie and reatise reatise Containing the rips in Divers Places  in 1585. ontemporry A Made less well-known Frenh-orn

o Pré, ut one who well eserves our reognition s  shining str o Renissne surgery, ws Pierre Frno (1500–1561). He ws orn in Provene to humle prents n h little shooling, ut ws erly pprentie to  rer-surgeon. As  Protestnt, he ws ore to ee rom Frne n prtise his lling in Lusnne in Switzerln, lthough he eventully returne to Ornge in Frne n his mjor work, reatise on Hernias, ws pulishe in Lyon in 1561, just eore his eth. He eplore the t tht surgeons o his y rejete therisks use involve o open opertions. Tis ws euse o the in suh proeures, whih they woul oen leve in the hns o

 

16th 6th centur y 37 The 1

hrltns. Frno ws oviously  ol surgeon who rrie out  wie rnge o opertive proeures known t tht time. He esries in etil his metho o ril surgery or strngulte herni, evising n inision t the se o the srotum, whih he lime ws less ngerous thn the higher inision. He lso rrie out trt n plsti surgery on the e n esrie  new metho or operting on le lip. In the surgery or ler stone he ws eqully inventive; in Chpter 12,  12,  we shll enounter him gin s the rst surgeon to remove  ler stone suessully suessul ly  vi n ominl  ominl pproh. In Itly, Gspre gliozzi (1545–1599) ws nother exmple o  pioneer who i not er to ttempt, with ll its iulties t tht time, mjor surgery. He n e regre s the ther o plsti surgery, n we shll isuss him gin in Chpter 15.  15.  He ws orn, trine n prtise in Bologn, where he ws ppointe s  proessor o surgery. wo yers eore his eth, he pulishe On the Surgery o Mutilations by Graing,  whih esries the opertive methos evolve y him over mny yers o tril n error n whih were illustrte with numerous ler rwings. He esrie reonstrution o the ers n lips, n his esription o replement o the nose, lost either s  result o trum or o syphilis, y mens o n rm p prete the peile p o Hrol Gillies in the First Worl Wr y some 300 yers (see Chpter 9). Tis pinting is in the Hll o the Compny o Brer-surgeons, Lonon (reproue y kin

George II. Viry’s genius ly in ministrtion n orgnistion, so tht in 1540, he no out use his royl inuene to otin  hrter rom Henry to inorporte the Compny o Brers n the Guil o Surgeons into the Compny o Brersurgeons. Tis event hs een immortlise in the pinting y Hns Holein, the rtoon o whih hngs in the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln n the pinting itsel in the hll o the Compny o Brers. Tis is proly the est known meil group portrit in the Unite Kingom (Figure (Figure 5.2). Viry eme the rst Mster o the Brersurgeons Compny, whih eree tht surgeons shoul no longer t s rers n tht rers shoul restrit their surgery to entl extrtions. ex trtions. Te ompny ws entitle to ne unliense prtitioners in Lonon n lso to hve the oies o our exeute prisoners eh yer or the purpose o issetion (Figure (Figure 5.3). Apprenties 5.3). Apprenties were to serve or 7 yers n then to tten the Brer-surgeons Hll or exmintion. Even er qulition, memers o the ompny were olige, uner penlty o  ne, to tten the ntomil issetions n the letures given in their Hll. Tey were llowe to tret ‘ll outwr hurts n tokens o isese’ ises e’ ut were not permitte to minister m inister meiine or internl omplints. Te ompny existe until 1745 when the union ws issolve, n then the surgeons n rers reverte to their ormer inepenent sttes. Te Worshipul Compny o Brers still exists s one o the nient Livery Compnies o the City o Lonon. Te Compny o Surgeons ws the orerunner o the Royl College

permission theinworshipul Te rtoon is to eoseen the Royl ompny). College o Surgeons o Engln. In Engln,  trivil event ws to hve importnt onsequenes in the evolution o surgery in this ountry. In 1525, King Henry VIII visite Mistone in Kent. Tere he met  lol surgeon, Toms Viry (?1495–1561), who trete his hroni vriose uler o the leg with some suess. Viry ws promptly ppointe s Surgeon to the King, n in 1530, eme Mster o the Compny o Brers s well s the Serjent Surgeon. Tis ppointment rrie with it the requirement to

o Surgeons o Engln. Viry himsel ws no pioneer surgeon. He ppere to ignore the isoveries o Veslius even though  pirte version o the Fabrica  h een pulishe in English y Toms Geminus in 1545. Tree yers lter, Viry’s  A reasure  or the Englishman Containing the Anatomie o  Man’s  Man ’s Body   ws pulishe. Tis ppers to e n

ompny the sovereign ttle(1703–1773) –  uty lst lle upon when Johninto Rny ws present t the ttle o Dettingen with King

its inuene  retrogre one; its populrity seems to hvews reste on the useul reipes or meiments tht it inlue.

rigement o  14th entury mnusript n is nothing more thn  meievl reli trnslte into English. However, it prove to e  populr work n rehe its 11th eition in 1651. As  textook on the sujet it ontriute nothing t ll, inee

 

38 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 1

Figure 5.2 Henry VIII presents the charter to the Company o Barber-surgeons, 1540. Thomas Vicary stands immediately to the right o the King.

Figure 5.3 John Bannister giving the visceral lecture at the Barber-surgeons Hall, 1581. (From a print at Barber’s Hall. The original is in the Glasgow University Library.)

 

The 16th centuryy 39 16th centur

Viry ws ppointe to the st o St Brtholomew’s Hospitl in 1548. Te use o his eth n his ple o uril re unknown, n there oes not pper to e  monument erete in his memory. Te estlishment o the Compny o Brersurgeons ws typil o  move throughout Western Europe t out this time to orgnise surgeons into proessionl oies n to istinguish them rom the quks, rers, itinernt toothrwers n hrltns tht provie muh o the surgil re o ormer times. In Sotln,  eree y Jmes IV estlishe the Inorportion o Brer-surgeons in Einurgh in 1505, n in 1599, the Fulty o Physiins n Surgeons reeive its hrter in Glsgow. King Philip II o Spin, in his pity s Count o Holln, in 1556 grnte the Brer-s Brer-surgeons urgeons Guil in Amsterm, only reently ethe rom its ssoition with the log n pttern mkers, the sttus o n  n inepenent orgnistion with the nnul privilege o isseting  humn ver. ver. For this purpose, the  juiiryy h to ple t the ispos  juiir isposll o the ompny the mortl remins o  riminl who h een exeute. In Pris, the rer-surgeons h orme  guil in the mi-14th entury. Sine they rrie out menil uties suh s rering n venesetion, they were rther espise y the emi surgeons o the College o St Côme. Sine the rer-surgeons were more essile, greter in numer n, perhps, heper thn their emi ollegues, they were ertinly ertin ly more populr, n

Figure 5.4 Thomas Gale. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Gle writes this vivi ount o the mltretment o the sik poor y quks: In the year 1562 I did see in the two

unoutely ute to this. the me o Amroise Pré ontriTree British surgeons o the 16th entury re worthy o note. Toms Gle (1507–1587) (Figure 5.4) serve s n rmy surgeon uner Henry VIII n ws Serjent Surgeon to Elizeth I. He sueee Viry s Mster o the Compny o Brersurgeons. Gle wrote extensively – in English rther thn Ltin – n vigorously ttke quks n hrltns who pose s surgeons. In 1563, he pulishe his Excellent reatise o Wounds made with Gunshot   in whih, like

hospitals in London called St Thomas’ Hospital and St Bartholomew’s Hospital to the number o 300 and odd poor people that were diseased o sore legs, sore arms, eet and hands, with other parts o the body, so sore inected that 120 o them could never be recovered without loss los s o a leg or o an arm, a oot or a hand, ngers or toes, or else their limbs crooked so that they were either maimed or else undone orever. All these were brought to this mischie by witches, by women, by countereit ras-

Pré, tht n gunshot wouns were poisonehe y enie gunpower neee to e trete y oiling oil.

cals that o take upon them them o to their use the art, not only robbing mo ney money but o their limbs and perpetual health.

 

Part 1 40 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part

And I, with certain other, diligently examining these poor people, how they came by their grievous hurts and who were their chirurgeons that looked unto them and they conessed that they were either witches, which did promise by charms to make them whole, or else some women which would make them whole with herbs and such like things, or else some vagabond rascal which runneth rom one country to another promising unto them health only to deceive them o their money.

Willim Clowes (1540–1604) (Figure 5.5) h n extensive experiene o wr surgery, oth on ln n t se, n on the sis o this wie experiene, evise  surgil hest or the use o militry surgeons with  reully ompile list o the rugs n supplies it rrie. Lter he serve on the surgil st o St Brtholomew’s Hospitl,

Figure 5.5 William Clowes. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Lonon. He pulishe  ook on syphilis,  isese whih me uner the re o the surgeon, title  A Brie and Necessary reatise, ouching the Cure o the Disease Now Usually Called Lues Venera   s well s A Proved Practice or All Young Young Chirurgions, Concerning Burnings with Gunpowder and Wounds Wounds  Made with Gunshot etc. He inite in his writ-

ings n ernest wish to pss on the enets o his oservtions to younger surgeons n gin wrote in English rther thn Ltin. He too i not elieve tht gunshot wouns were poisone y gunpower, lthough he eme onvine tht t ht it ws possile or  ullet to e intentionlly smere with poison eore ring. Peter Lowe (1550–1612) (Figure 5.6) ws one o the rst n,  n, ertinly, erti nly, one one o the most impori mportnt o the erly surgeons in Sotln. He le Sotln t out the time t ime o the Reormtio Reormtion n in

Figure 5.6 Peter Lowe. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

17th 7th centur y 41 The 1

tht ountry n proly stuie meiine in Orlens in Frne. Aer 30 yers o prtie on the ontinent o Europe, inluing 6 yers o wr surgery with the Frenh rmy, he settle rst in Lonon in 1596, where he pulishe  ook on the ‘Spnish sikness’ (yet nother euphemism or syphilis) eore returning to Glsgow in 1598 s  slrie surgeon to the City. He must hve een  mn o onsierle uthority n persusion, euse his eorts resulte in the ountion o the Fulty o Physiins n Surgeons o Glsgow with the powers to exmine n liense ll prtition prtitioners ers o meiine n surgery surger y in Glsgow n the surrouning ountrysie, whih t tht time emre the entire western portion o Sotln. In 1597, Lowe pulishe his Chirurgerie, whih is the erliest systemti work on the whole o surgery to e pulishe in Britin n is in prt in the orm o  ilogue etween the teher, Peter Lowe, n his son John. Muh ontins reerenes to his own oservtions n experienes, s is shown in the ollowing extrts on neurysm, whih I hve trnsliterte into moern English: Aneurisma is a tumour sot to touch, the which is engendered o blood and spirit under the skin and muscle which happens in diverse parts o the body, chiefy in the sides o the cragg (the neck). The cause is either dilatation, incision or rupture o the artery, which oten chances to women in the time o their birth, to trumpeters, criers, watermen and others who use violent labour and great crying or other violence by the which some o the artery does dilate. The signs are tumour, in pressing on with the nger, great pulsation. The tumour is o the same colour as the rest o the skin, sot to touch, yielding to the nger, by reason o the blood bloo d and spirit retire unto the arteries and parts adjacent, having removed the nger it presently returns with a noise or bruit by reason o the blood and spirit that return… those which are supercial in the exterior parts, as the head, legs and arms may be knit and are curable; cura ble; those

which are proound and interior, in the breast as oten happens to those who sweat excessively o the venereal sickness and otherwise; also those in the neck under the arms and the roots o the thighs and when there is great dilatation o the arteries are not curable, but death ensues within a ew days, or at the least are very perilous and i the tumour be opened, the patient dies presently. This happens oten times by the unskilulness o ignorant barbers and other abusers who meddle with this art… as I have oten seen. Such ignorance do esteem all tumours that are sot should be opened as common apostumes (abscesses). I remember in Paris in 1590 there happened such a disease to a valiant captain on the right side o his cragg, which, I as Surgeon Major to the regiment was sent or, and ound it to be an aneurisme [sic so not to be touched… we did ordain [sic] remedies to let the increase o it, which receipt being sent to the Apothecary, who beore had seen the said captain, did think it no meat medicine or an apostume, as he termed it. So presently he sent or an ignorant barber like unto himsel, who did swear unto the captain that they had salves and charms or all sores, so without urther trial did open it, with a lancet to void the matter (as they thought) done,such the spirit and blood which came being orth with violence that the captain died a ew hours ater.

THE 17TH CENTURY  Te 17th entury ws not mrke y ny gret vnes in surgery, surger y, whih, one gin, ws minly onerne with eling with the injuries o pee n wr n with superil n reily essile lesions. Te outstning militry surgeon o the entury ws n  n Englishmn, Engl ishmn, Rihr Wisemn (?1621– (?1621–167 1676), 6), o whom more will e her in Chpter 9.

 

42 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 1

Jmes Yonge (1646–1721), himsel the son o  nvl surgeon in Plymouth, serve his pprentieship s  nvl surgeon n spent muh o his time t se. Cpture y the Duth, he ws  prisoner in Amsterm or  yer. Yonge introue the p opertion or lim mputtion, whih llowe muh more rpi heling thn the lssil guillotine proeure. Initilly,  single p ws use, ut the opertion unerwent mny moitions n usully  oule p reple the single p. John Wooll (1569–1643) h extensive experiene s  surgeon oth t se n on shore in the servie o the Est Ini Compny, n or some yers, te s surgeon to  olony o English merhnts in Poln. He wrote  numer o ooks, inluing Te Surgeon’s Mate  in 1617, whih ws one o the erliest ooks on meiine t se. Te Est Ini Compny eree tht every ship’s surgeon in its employ ws to own  opy. Wooll invente  new kin o trephine or use in rnil surgery, ut  greter lim to me ws his remrkle voy o lemon juie s  ure or survy, some three enturies eore the isovery o vitmin C. He wrote I nd we have many good things that heal the scurvy well on land but the sea chirurgeon shall do little good at sea with them, neither will they endure. The use o the juice o lemons is a precious medicine and well tried, being sound and good, let it have the chie place or it will deserve it… it is to be taken each morning two or three spoonuls.

It ws not until the pulition o  A reatise o  in 1753 y the nvl surgeon su rgeon Jmes Lin the Scurvy  in (1716–1794) tht  ontrolle tril showe tht survy oul e prevente y the equte use o resh ruit, the t he use o whih eme wiesp w iespre re in the English Nvy. On returning to Engln, Wooll ws ppointe Surgeon t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl n serve on its st st  or over 20 yers. He lso serve s Mster o the Compny o Brer-surgeons. B rer-surgeons. Willim Cowper (1666–1709) (Figure 5.7) wrote  mgnient n eutiully illustrte ook o ntomy, muh rom o whih ws ‘lie’ without knowlegement the mgniently illustrte ntomil  ntomil tls tl s y Govert Biloo Bi loo (1649–171 (1649–1713) 3)

Figure 5.7 William Cowper. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

o Te Hgue n lter o Leyen. Cowper gve the rst privte lessons in ntomy in this ountry. He esrie the smll glns t the se o the ler whih re still known s Cowper’s glns. Perhps his gretest ontriution ws to inspire Willim Cheselen –  mn we shll shl l meet s one o the importnt surgeons o the 18th entury – with his love o ntomy n surgery. Willim Cowper Cow per shoul not e onuse with Mr Cowper,  onesetter in Leiester, who lso h elings with Cheselen n who my lso hve inspire him to unertke  reer in surgery. It ws the ltter who, s Cheselen, wrote mny yers lter: Set and cured a racture o my own cubit (orearm) when I was a boy at school. His way was, ater putting the limb in a proper posture, to wrap it up in rags dipped in themixed; whites o and a little wheat four thiseggs drying, grew sti, and kept the limb in a good

 

17th 7th centur y 43 The 1

posture. And I think there th ere is no way better than this in ractures, or it preserves the position o the limb without strict bandage, which is the common cause caus e o mischie in ractures.

Oviously  orerunner o plster o Pris! On the ontinent o Europe, perhps the est known surgeon ws Johnnes Shultes (1595–1645), ommonly lle Sultetus. He ws orn in Ulm, Ul m, n t the ge o 15, trvelle to Pu to stuy meiine. He prtise rst in Pu, then in Vienn, ut t the ge o 30, returne to Ulm n serve s  ity physiin until the time o his eth. His me rests on his  Armamentarium Chirurgicum , pulishe in Ulm er his eth y his nephew who ws lso his nmeske – Sultetus the Younger. Te  Armamentarium Chirurgicum  ws  remrkle ook tht ontine  omplete tlogue o ll known k nown surgil instruments, o ll the methos o nging n splinting, n o   vst numer o opertive opert ive proeures, proeu res, ll o whih wh ih re illustrte n over the ull rnge o opertive proeures known in those ys – opertions on the mouth n ers, mputtions (Figure 5.8), nsl reonstrution er the mnner o gliozzi, mstetomy or ner o the rest n esren setion (Figure 5.9). Although the originl ws in Ltin, trnsltions into Frenh, English n Germn me the work ville to surgeons throughout Europe who lke the ility to re

Figure 5.9 A caesarian section. From the Armamentum Chirurgicum o Chirurgicum o Scultetus.

the originl Ltin. A sign o the importne n populrity o the ook is tht its illustrtions were reproue in mny other pulitions throughout Europe over the next two enturies. In Frne, Pierre Dionis (1643–1718) ws ppointe y Louis XIV in 1673 to rry rr y out puli ntomil issetions n opertions in the Jrin u Roi in Pris or the enet o stuents n without ee. Tis mrke the eginning o the importnt Frenh Shool o Surgery, whose inuene we will see over the next two enturies. Dionis himsel pulishe importnt textooks on ntomy n on surgil opertions. Te interest o Louis XIV in surgery ws no out ue to his own suerings rom

Figure 5.8 Amputations using a saw and a mas-

 stul i n no. in Hisresorts physiins ptients to vrious helth to trysent outseverl the eets o onservtive tretment: our o them spent  yer tking the sulphur wter o Brèges, our were sent to tke the sline wters o Bouronne-lesBins; ll ile to e ure. Tey then trie  slve invente y  Jesuit monk on urther ‘volunteers’ with no eet. Chrles Frnçois Félix (1650–1703), the ourt surgeon, ws lle into onsulttion. He himsel h never operte upon stul in no n promptly prtise on ptients with this isese ollete rom the hrity hospitls o Pris. He then onstrute  silver istoury ( nrrow-le

sive chisel, together with a selection o cauterising irons. (From the Armamentum Chirurgicum o Chirurgicum o Scultetus.)

knie) or the opertion, in whih ws rrie outthe in the King’s ehmer Versilles erly in morning o 18 Novemer 1686. Present were three

 

44 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 1

other surgeons n our potheries, whose uty ws to hol the ptient still,  priest, the Minister o Wr n Mme e Mintenon (one o the King’s vourites). wo inisions were me with the knie with  urther eight uts o sissors to ly the trk wiely open. Further opertions were rrie out on three osions in Deemer to prevent too rpi heling o the woun n, y 11 Jnury, the King ws well enough to wlk in the Orngerie. Full reovery took ple n Félix ws elevte to the noility, given  ountry estte n  mgnient ee o 300,000 livres. Surgery eme shionle n Félix, together with other populr surgeons, ws omre with requests or similr opertions rom memers o the ourt even i they h nothing wrong with them! I the 17th entury ws unremrkle in regr to signint surgil progress, it is importnt to note tht mjor vnes were me with knowlege o the untions o the oy. Inee, the 16th entury my e si to hve herle the renissne o ntomy, wheres the 17th entury sw the eginnings o moern physiologil knowlege. Sntorio Sntorio (1561–1636), lle Sntorius, stuie meiine t Pu, prtise meiine in Poln n nlly returne to Pu s proessor o meiine. He ws the rst to stuy the pulse rte in ierent iniviuls using  penulum s  timing instrument n the rst to use  thermometer to mesure oy temperture in the stuy o iseses in humn ptients. He shione  hir suspene rom  weighing mhine, whih he use to stuy himsel uner ierent

Figure 5.10 William Harvey’s ingenious demonstration o the unction o the venous valves, using the supercial veins o the arm. (From De Motu Cordis , 1628.)

y Mrello Mlpighi (1628–1694) o Bologn, who emonstrte the pillries in the lmost

onitions resting n n e regreoseting, the ther o n the sleeping, moern stuy o metolism. Willim Hrvey (1578–1657), er eution t Cmrige, stuie in Pu n returne to Lonon to prtise s  physiin in 1602. Aer mny yers o experimentl n linil stuies (Figure 5.10), he pulishe De Motu Cordis  (Te Motion o the Heart ) in 1628, one o the most importnt works pulishe in the el o meiine. In this, Hrvey showe onlusively tht the irultion o the loo ws ontinuous n uniiretionl. Although A lthough he emonstrte the existene o irultion, he i not see the pil-

trnsprent lungout o extensive  rog. Using his mirosope, he lso rrie investigtions o the minute struture o the skin, spleen n liver n me importnt investigtions in emryology. Te lymphtis were rst esrie y Gspre Aselli (1581–1626) o Cremon, who note ne uts lle with remy ui in the mesentery o the smll intestine o the og. Tese were esrie in his ook pulishe the yer er his eth, n his illustrtion o these so-lle ltels ws the rst time olour ws use in  meil textook (Figure 5.11). Aselli 5.11). Aselli himsel hi msel elieve tht the ltels psse to the liver. Te mens y whih lymph

lry vessels through whih loo is onveye rom the terminl rnhes o the rteries to the smll triutries o the veins. Tis remine to e shown

returns to the irultion theisovere gret veinsyinJen the nek – the thori ut –vi ws Pequet (1622–1674) in 1647, n the onnetion

 

The 17th 17th centur y 45

Figure 5.11 Gaspare Aselli’s demonstration o the lymphatics in the mesentery o the small intestine o the dog (the lacteals). The rst demonstration o this system and the rst-time colour was used in a medical illustration. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

o the lymphtis o the gut with the thori ut ws emonstrte y Ol Ruek (1630–1702),  Sninvin working t Pu. Te spirit o physiologil enquiry is well emonstrte y the experiment o imothy Clrk,

his nings in  volume title Miscellanea Curiosa  Medico-Physica, rst pulishe in 1663:

who stuie the eets o splenetomy in the he ws prtiulrly intereste in the eet o og; this proeure on the niml’s sex lie. He pulishe

the odog York, I excised theand spleen romDuke a stray o medium mediu m size not well nourished.

In March 1663, with the assistance o Master Pearse, a surgeon in ordinary to

 

46 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 1

A trnsverse inision ws me roun the spleen, rom whih the enrge little reture extrue prt o its owel n intestines s well s the spleen itsel, whih we pulle out ompletely without ny ligture ut prtly y setion n prtly y igitl  igitl seprtion. Ten, hving reple the other prts, we immeitely lose the woun with stithes n entruste the snrling niml to the re o n ssistnt who h to re-suture the woun shortly erwrs when the stithes were torn open y the enrge niml. From then on, however, the og reovere its helth, eme tmer thn eore, n ws susequently enthusisti in its pursuit o sexul tivity. In this mnner, the og live or  yer  muh hppier lie, n even put on esh. In the ollowing April, through wht use we o not know, t the ront o the oor, it ws oun e n rigi with  ruise he. When we opene the ver we oserve tht the eshy prts were reer n the t everywhere whiter thn in other nimls. Te mesentery ws seen, in the spes etween the vessels, to e trnsluent, s one sees in the septum luium. Te rnhes o the t he vessels were, however, overe over where the t ws whitest. All the other re prts were more ori thn is usully seen in other nimls, n the white prts muh whiter, n this presente  not isplesing pperne. But where the spleen h een exise, prt o the owel n spleni rtery were seen to e rmly here to the interior sr o the woun. In 1676, in the sme journl, Clrk reporte  remrkle linilttempt: se o the eets o loss o the spleen in  suiie

A butcher named William Willia m Panier, Panier, living in the village o Wayord, near Crookhome in the County o Somerset, being greatly in debt, and earing that lest he should be arrested, was constrained to go into hiding. The constables were about to capture him, and becoming desperate, and in order to avoid them, he drove a butcher’s knie into his abdomen on the let side, thus causing a great wound through which part o the omentum, and o the intestine, and also the spleen protruded. The constables were horried, and let the man or dead, as they believed. For three days the wound remained without a suture, but at last a surgeon was summoned. The surgeon replaced the intestines, and cut away part o the omentum, along with the spleen. The man rapidly recovered rom the eects o the wound, and or the whole o the ollowing year remained in good health and spirits. He soon aterward emigrated to New England, where not long ago he was so ar living a healthy lie. Doubeny Tuberville, M.D., a man renowned among our ellow-countrymen or his treatment o diseases o the eyes, has collaborated with me in communicating this observation.

Unortuntely, I n n no etils o imothy Clrk, who ws oviously  keen experimentlist n linil oserver oserver..

 

6 The age of the surgeon-anatomist: surgeon-anatomist: Part 2 – from the beginning of the 18th century to the mid-19th century THE 18TH CENTURY  Te 18th entury hs een terme the Age o Enlightenment. A wve o philnthropy n humnitrinism swept through Europe with the onept tht Soiety is olletively responsile or its epenents, its mentlly ill (in 1793 Phillipe Pinel, 1745–1826, ree rom their hins the luntis in the Biêtre Hospitl, Pris), its soliers n silors, the poor, women n hilren n the sik. In Britin, Briti n, it sw the estlishment o the gret voluntry hospitls to omplement the ol religious ountions. For exmple, in Lonon, the two originl hospitls oune y the monks, St Toms’ (1173) n St Brtholomew’s (1123), were e to y Westminster Hospitl in i n 1716 (Figure 6.1), Guy’s in 1726, St George’s in 1733, the Lonon in 1740 n the Milesex in 1745. Tere ws wkene onern with resusittion resu sittion o the rowne: rowne : in 1767, 1767, the Soiety or the Reovery o Drowne Persons ws oune in Amsterm; in 1771,  Humne Soiety ws orme in Pris; P ris; n 3 yers lter, l ter, the Humne Soiety (lter to eome the Royl Humne Soiety) ws estlishe in Engln in 1774 y Dr Willim Hwes (1736–1808),  Lonon pothery who otine his MD t the ge o 45. Hwes rst h to overome the reul superstition then urrent tht it ws unluky to resue, n espeilly to try tr y to revive, the pprently rowne.

Figure 6.1 Westminster Hospital, rst o the  Voluntary Hospitals. Hospital s. Founded in 171 1716. 6. This print

shows third building, erected in 1735, Gate. at the corner the o James Street, now Buckingham

One wy in whih he i this ws to oer  rewr o our guines or ny suessul resusittion. Te 18th entury lso sw stey growth in the tehnology n the stture o surgery, prtiulrly in the shools o surgery in Frne n Britin, n the ommenement o surgil trining in the newly inepenent Ameri. Still it ws the se tht the min enevours o the surgeon were irete to the tretment o rtures n other injuries, the ringe o lolise inetio in etions ns n removl o superil lesions. Only when the 47

 

Part 2 48 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part

ptient oul suer his miseries no longer woul he llow the surgeon to el with his gngrenous leg y mputtion, his strngulte herni y relie rom the knie or his ler stone y lithotomy (see Chpter 12),  12),  y wht ws oen  lethl opertion.

FRANCE

We hve lrey note the improve sttus o surgery uner the ptronge o Louis XIV. Tis ontinue in the reign o Louis Loui s XV, XV, whose personl surgeon, Georges Mreshl (1658–1736), suessor to Félix n  surgeon t the Chrité Hospitl in Pris, persue the King to estlish L’Éole e Chirurgie (the Shool o Surgery) in Pris in 1724 enowe y government government grnt. gr nt. In 1775, this shool ws promote to the title o Collège e Chirurgie n house in  spleni new uiling. Mreshl, together with his suessor t the Chrité Hospitl, Frnçois e L Peyronie (1678–1747), oune  sienti soiety in 1731, whih eme the Royl Aemy o Surgery in 1748. Tis rought together the he surgeons uner the hirmnship o the King’s surgeon. Regulr meetings n nnul prize ompetitions were orgnise n regulr mémoires were pulishe. Suh mesures ensure tht surgery shoul hve  sienti sis s well s eing  prtil rt. Sujets tught t the Collège inlue physiology, pthology, hemistry n otny, s well s regulr letures on surgery n ntomy. In ition, the lmost lmos t ontinuous ontinentl wrs o the entury provie muh prtil

Figure 6.2 Jean-Louis Petit. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

o  preoious innt who even s  hil preerre issetion isse tion to plying with wit h his toys. By the ge o 17, he ws ssisting his teher, the ntomist n surgeon Alexis Littré (1658–1726), to teh ntomy. At the ge o 18, he eme n rmy r my surgeon eore

experiene mny young Anotheror importnt step surgeons. ws tht, in 1743, the surgeons t lst eme ivore rom the rers. A royl eree prohiite mster surgeons rom working, in ition, t the rers’ tre, with whom they h previously orme  single guil. In 1768, the pprentieship system tht te k to the Mile Ages ws olishe or the Mster’s exmintion in surgery n reple y ompulsory ttenne t the Collège e Chirurgie. Tus, uring the entury, Pris eme one o the prinipl entres o surgery in Europe; mong its leing tehers were Petit, Choprt,

returningPetit to Pris, estlishing  privte shool o surgery. ws one o the ouner memers o the Aémie e Chirurgie n eventully eme its iretor. He ws the rst to rin n inete mstoi (with suess), invente  tourniquet with  srew to e ple iretly over the rtery, n improve the tehnique o lim mputtion y inising the skin n musles more istlly to the one, whih llowe the ‘ps’ to ll over the stump n thus spee up the heling o the woun. In his reatise o the Diseases o Bones, Petit esries in etil the mehnis n tretment o rtures y extension. He etils the on-

Desult nws Biht. Jen-Louis surgeon Petit (1674–1750) (Figure 6.2) the outstning in Pris in the rst hl h l o the 18th entury. He ws something

strution o inline  rture eHe tht ssiste trtion y using n plne. lso use overhe ropes to help the ptient in moving out the e.

 

France 49

In  ontriution to the Mémoires o the Royl Aemy, he esries three ptients in whom the inme gll ler h een inise inise in the mistken ignosis o n sess. One o the ptients reovere n, rom the post-mortem stuy o the two tht ie, Petit onlue tht reovery ws ue to hesions tht h orme etween the gll ler n the ominl wll. Although he h proly not one this opertion himsel, he vise opening the inme gll ler n removing the stones; whih ws the opertion o holeystostomy, n ws not, in t, to e use until it ws perorme y John Bos in Inin in 1867 (see Roinson J O: Te Biliry rt. Austin, Silvergirl, 1985, p. 92). Petit’s 92). Petit’s ontriutions to the tretment o rest ner will e esrie in Chpter 11. Frnçois Choprt (1743–1795) pulishe with Desult the inuentil raité des Maladies Chirurgicaless et les Opérations qui leur Conviennent   Chirurgicale in 1799 in two volumes. His nme is perpetute in the mputtion through the oreoot t the mitrsl joint using  long p o the sole o the oot to over the stump. Pierre-Joseph Desult (1744–1795) (Figure 6.3) ws the most inuentil surgeon n eutor in Frne uring the seon hl o the entury, lthough his reer ws estroye n his eth ws hstene y the politil isturnes o the Frenh Revolution. Desult ws one o seven hilren o  poor pesnt mily, ut he soon prove to e  highly intelligent young mn n eme pprentie

Figure 6.3 Pierre-Joseph Desault. (From Zimmerman LM, Veith L: Great Ideas in the History of Surgery . New Ne w York, Dover, 1961.) 1961.)

est known were Xvier, Biht n DominiqueJen Lrrey, one o the most mous militry surgeons (see Chpter 9).

to  lol the rer-surgeon. movee to Chirurgie. Pris n ttene letures t theHeCollège At the ge o 22, he egn to give privte lessons in ntomy n surgery n, lthough not  goo leturer, he ttrte  lrge numer o stuents y the lrity o his onepts. He insiste on the importne o prtil issetion n emphsise tht the untions o the prts uner stuy n their pthologil hnges were more importnt thn ry r y ntomil etils. Eventully, Eventully, he eme hie surgeon, rst t the Chrité n then t the Hôtel Dieu. Here he pioneere esie tehing rther thn orml letures n se emon-

Desult’s surgil ontriutions were n Among ingenious nging tehnique or rtures o the lvile (Figure (Figure 6.4)  6.4)  n ligtion o the emorl rtery or poplitel neurysm in 1785,  ew months eore John Hunter perorme this proeure, er whom it is nme. In 1791, he remove  lrge right-sie thyroi mss, ve inhes in imeter, in  emle ptient t the Hôtel Dieu. It ws perorme y metiulous issetion n ligtion o the superior n inerior thyroi rteries –  remrkle proeure to perorm without nesthesi. Te woun hele slowly, n the ptient le the hospitl ompletely ure on the

strtions the newly mphithetre, whih wsinpke with onstrute oth omesti n oreign stuents. Among his mny surgil trinees, the

34th y.hievement, Desult’s lie, Atpost-opertive the height o his like tht o so mny others, ws interrupte y the

 

surgeon-anatomist: Part 2 50 The age o the surgeon-anatomist:

n opertive surgery. He eme ompletely engrosse in his sienti stuies n none surgery. His importnt ontriution ws to point out tht orgns were not homogeneous strutures ut were ompose o ierent tissues. He ie t the ge o 31, proly o tuerulous meningitis, hving suere or yers rom pulmonry isese.

ITALY 

Figure 6.4 Desault’s method o bandaging or racture o the clavicle. (From Desault’s Oeuvres Chirurgicales .) .)

Itly, whih h plye suh n importnt prt in the evelopment o surgery rom the time o the Renissne, lost muh o its inuene in the 18th entury. Te exeption ly in one mn, Antonio Srp (1752–1832) (Figure 6.5). He me rom  humle kgroun n ws tught y his unle,  priest. By the ge o 15, he psse the entrne exmintion to the meil shool t Pu n me uner the inuene o Giovnni Morggni (1682–1771), the proessor o ntomy. Morggni li own the priniples o moern pthology, n in his mjor textook On the Sites and Causes o Diseases, he reully esrie eh ptient’s se history, the events leing to the nl illness n

Revolution. He ws tully rreste in 1793, ut ws relese, y populr outry, er  ew ys in prison. By now, ll institutes o higher eution h een lose own, lthough he ws ppointe proessor o the new Éole e Snté in 1794; here, to his ismy,He surgery n meiine meii ne were e tught together. ws lle to tret the to9-yer-ol Duphin who ws ill in prison n evote lvish re to his young ptient, ut he himsel eme  violently ill with wht might hve een some jil inetion n ie in 1795 t the ge o 51. Xvier Biht (1771–1802) h  rie ut outstning reer. Te son o  surgeon, he trine in Lyon; with the outrek o wr in 1793, he serve s  militry surgeon. Te ollowing yer, he joine Desult t the Hôtel Dieu, where his hie relise tht he h n outstning young stuent. Biht ws tken into Desult’s home n eme his privte ssistnt the ge o23. On the ethn o his hie, Biht t estlishe privte shool lortory, where he tught ntomy, physiology

Figure 6.5 Antonio Scarpa. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

Germany 51

eth, n then the etile results o the postmortem exmintion with n ttempt to explin how the symptoms were the results o pthology. Srp eme Morggni’s ssistnt n personl seretry, n rom him evelope his gret interest in meil siene, espeilly pthologil ntomy, n his metiulous pproh to investigtions. Srp qulie t the ge o 20, n 2 yers lter l ter ws ppointe proessor o ntomy n linil surgery t the University o Moen, where he e to his uties tht o  teher in ostetris n hie surgeon to the militry hospitl. He visite Pris n Lonon, where he eriene Perivl Pott n the rothers John n Willim Hunter, n returne to Itly to the post o proessor o ntomy t Pu in 1783. Srp’s tlents were mny; he ws  rillint ntomist,  surgeon with espeil tlents in ophthlmology n orthopeis, n outstning teher n n exellent rtist who illustrte his own numerous texts (Figure 6.6). His nme is eponymously ommemorte in Srp’s si, the rous lyer o onnetive tissue o the lower ominl wll, Srp’s tringle, the emorl tringle o the groin, n Srp’s gnglion on the eighth rnil nerve. He stuie the nerves o hering n o smell, esrie the roun winow n the lyrinthine ui o the er n gve the

rst etile esription o the innervtion o the hert. He gve n urte esription o sliing inguinl herni, illustrte, o ourse, y his own rwings, n evise  shoe or lu oot, whih is the sis o the one use toy. Aginst ll these hievements must e ple his ruthless hrter, promoting his vourites n estroying his enemies. He never mrrie ut h severl illegitimte sons, whose reers he ostere. Soon er he ie, t the ge o 80, his reputtion ws ttke n the insription on his memoril tlet ws ee. However, his he, preserve in spirit, remins to the present y in the meil museum in Pu! 

GERMANY  Up until this perio, Germny h lgge ehin the other Western Europen ountries in surgery; itinernt one-setters, stone-utters n hrltns  vie with rer-surgeons or the prtie o this rt. One Germn surgeon, however, stoo out s omprle in importne to ny other in the 18th entury, Lorenz Heister (1683–1758) (Figure ( Figure 6.7).  6.7).  He ws orn in Frnkurt m  m Min n prove to e  gie stuent. He stuie rst rs t t the University University o Giessen, then Leyen n then Amsterm, where he st t the eet o two outstning surgeons n ntomists, Freerik Ruysh (1638–1731) n Johnnes Ru (1668–1719). In 1707, he went s surgeon to the Duth in their wr ginst the Frenh n then returne to Leyen or urther stuy uner Bernhr Bern hr Alinus A linus (1697– (1697–1770) 1770) n the gret

Figure 6.6 Anatomical illustration prepared by

Hermn Boerhve (1668–1738); otine otorte in 1708. Tt yer, he he returne to his his uties s n rmy surgeon. In 1710, Heister ws ppointe s  proessor o ntomy n surgery in the University o Altor in the Repuli o Nürnerg, ut eore tking up his post, he me  tour o surgil entres in Gret Britin. Briti n. It ws uring his time t Altor tht Heister pulishe the rst eition o his gret General System o Surgery   (Figure 6.8).  6.8).  Shortly er its pulition, he ws ppointe to the Chir o Antomy n Surgery t the University o Helmstt, in the Duhy o Brunswik. Lter, the proessorship o otny

Scarpa. (Saggio (Saggio di osservazioni e d’esperienze sulle principali mallattie degli occhi . Venice, Giannantonio Pizzani, 1802. 1802.))

ws e to his uties, he ws responsile or the estlishment o itsn mous otnil gren. Heister remine t Helmstt or the next

 

52 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

rtures, luxtions, tumours n ulers o ll kins. O the severl opertions perorme on ll prts o the oy. O the severl nges pplie in ll opertions n isorers to whih is prexe n introution onerning the nture, origin, progress n improvements o surgery, with suh other preliminries s re neessry to e known y the younger surgeons’. Being  work o 30 yers’ experiene, it is  remrkle piee o work n oes, inee, over the whole o surgery known t tht time n inlues opertive miwiery. In eling with strngulte inguinl herni, Heister rst o ll gives  etile ount o ttempting reution o the herni y mnipultion. However,

Figure 6.7 Lorenz Heister. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

When the surgeon perceives that it is impossible to return the intestine, and nds by the great infammation, pain and vomiting, that the disorder will be atal, he should acquaint his patient and his riends with the great necessity there is or him to undergo the operation, to prevent a mortication and consequent death… the integuments are next to be taken up on each side o the tumour by one hand o the surgeon and another o the assistant while he makes a longitudinal incision with the scalpel upon the middle o the tumour, ater which he is to dilate or remove the sides o the wound rom each other; but i the integuments cannot cann ot be thus elevated by

38 yers. Its shool o surgery hieve  position o gret importne ue to his inuene, ut its eminene isppere rpily er Heister’s eth in 1758. Heister’s gret ontriution to tehing ws his surgil textook, rihly illustrte il lustrte with 38 opper pltes (Figure (Figure 6.9, n 6.9, n see Figure 11.3). It 11.3). It ws originlly written wr itten in Germn, in whih it ws pulishe in seven eitions, n ws lso trnslte into ten English n three Ltin eitions s well s eing trnslte into Spnish, Frenh, Itlin n Duth.

reason the violent infammation, the surgeonoshould then grasp the tumour between the thumb and orenger o his let hand, making the incision downward in a right line and with a light li ght hand but he may not divide deeper than the skin so as to injure the intestine. intestin e. A director is then to be introduced between the tumour and divided skin and the wound is to be enlarged upward and downward by an incision knie or scissors, ater which the sides o the wound are to be drawn asunder by hooks or

Imy hve o thethis; hitsEnglish o 1755 t sie opy s I write ull titleeition ontinues ‘ontining the t he otrine n mngemen mngementt o wouns,

the ngers and theadiposa remaining part o the membrana careully divided ‘til the intestine or its sacculus

 

Germany 53

Figure 6.8 Frontispiece o Heister’s Medical, Chirurgical and Anatomical Cases and Observations  English  English

edition, 1755.

 

54 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

Figure 6.9 Copper plate illustration o amputations o arm and leg. (From Heister’s General System of Surgery . London, English, 5th edition, 1755.) 1755.)

o the peritoneum appear to view… to avoid the intestine a small opening may be made in the peritoneum with the point o the scalpel to introduce the nger and i the surgeon should meet with a quantity o water or lymph discharging itsel its el by the small aperture [sic] in that membrane, he should not be surprised, being no more than usual, but should proceed to divide that integument upwards with a pair o scissors or the scalpel ‘til he comes to the rings o the abdomen; and i any large blood vessels should be by accident divided, which would obscure the work, it should either be taken up with a needle and thread or compressed by the ngers o an assistant who should also draw out the blood with lint or a sponge. I the intestine then appears to be ound, it is to be returned by a gentle pressure through the ring o the abdominal muscles. But i any fatus or contained aeces prevents its return, they should be rst gradually pressed press ed out and i that also proves insucient the ring o the abdominal muscles should be divided…

when the ruptured part has been dilated and the intestine returned, the wound is to be dressed with linen compresses and retained by the bandage, though some scariy the ring o the abdomen to make a rmer cicatrix and prevent a return o the disorder. di sorder.

No surgil onition known t tht time ws too mjor or Heister not to vise thereon nor too minor to e overlooke; thus, he gives this vie or the tretment o n inete ingrowing toenil: The great toenail sometimes turns too much in on one side so as to enter the fesh and cause violent pain and infammation to such a degree that the patient cannot walk. The most general cause o this disorder is the wearing o too straight or narrow-toed shoes, which they will do well to avoid, who are desirous o being ree rom the complaint. But in order to set the nail at liberty rom the tender fesh into which it has xed itsel the patient’s oot is rst to be held or an hour ho ur in hot water, to molliy the indurated nail and skin, and that the water may penetrate the arther, it

 

Britain 55

may be proper to scrape o the outer surace every two or three minutes with a penknie or a piece o glass, ater which the inected nail is to be gently elevated with the ngers or a probe and a piece o sot dry lint interposed betwixt it and the fesh, and so bound up with a compress dipped in warm spirit o wine, which operation is to be repeated again the next day ‘til the pain and infammation disappear. I the method beore described proves insucient to remove the disorder, we must then have recourse to the knie. In order to which, the oot being macerated in warm water, as beore, is then to be placed and held in a convenient posture upon a chair by the hands o an assistant and the operator must insinuate the strong nail scissors gradually under the injurious part o the nail, to cut it o and then extract it, i it does not come away o itsel with a pair o pliers; and though the operation itsel itse l may give the patient no small pain or a short time, yet he will quickly perceive the advantage by a more lasting ease.

In ition to this mgnum opus, Heister wrote  textook o ntomy tht ppere in 25 eitions in  vriety o trnsltions, ooks on eye surgery, otny n other sujets s well s  mgnient olletion o se reports. One o these, esriing the mngement o  mssive tumour o the rest, will e esrie in Chpter 11.

BRITAIN It ws, however, in the Unite Kingom in prtiulr tht surgery ourishe in the 18th entury, espeilly Lonon, where oth the ol n the newly oune tehing hospitls were ttrting stuents rom ll over these islns n rom ro. A numer o nmes towere ove the rest, n their inuene in uene n e elt even toy; they inlue Willim Cheselen, Perivll Pott, John Hunter n Henry Cline. Willim Cheselen (1688–1752) (Figure 6.10), the son o  Leiestershire rmer, me to Lonon

Figure 6.10 William Cheselden. Cheselden. (This ( This portrait hangs in the Council Room o the Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

s  l o 15 n ws pprentie to Jmes Ferne (1672–1741),  young surgeon reently ppointe to the st o St Toms’ Hospitl. He omplete his pprentieship in 1710, eoming  Freemn o the Brer-surgeons’ Compny. At tht time, no one ws giving regulr letures in ntomy in Lonon, so the ollowing yer, t the ge o 23, he egn privte ourses in this sujet. In 1714, he ws reprimne Compny, y the Court o we Assistnts the Brer-surgeons’ n re inotheir minutes: Our master acquainted the Court that Mr Wm Cheselden a member o the Company did requently procure the dead bodies o maleactors rom the place o execution and dissect the same at his own house as well during duri ng the Company’s public lectures as at other times without the word o the Governors and contrary to the Company’s By-law in that behal by which means becomes more dicult or the beadles to bring away the Company’s bodies and likewise

 

surgeon-anatomist: Part 2 56 The age o the surgeon-anatomist:

drew away the members rom the public dissections and lectures at the Hall. The said Mr Cheselden thereupon called in but having submitted himsel to the pleasure o the Court with a promise never to dissect at the same time as the Company had the lectures at their Hall not without leave o the Governors or the time being the said Mr Cheselden was censured or what had passed with a reproo or the same pronounced by the Master at the desire o the Court.

Tis reprimn my well hve ise Cheselen ginst the Brer-surgeons; lter, he ws one o the instigtors, in 1745, o the rekup o the Compny, when the Compny o Surgeons ws orme s  seprte oy with John Rny (1703–1773), Serjent Surgeon to George II, s its rst Mster. Cheselen, in turn, eme the seon Mster to the new Compny. Te Compny, s suh, h  short lie sine in 1800 it eme the Royl College o Surgeons o Lonon whih, in turn, evolve into the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln in 1843. In pssing, we shoul note the iulties in prouring oies or issetion, usully exeute riminls, n  n there ws  risk tre or the ‘resurretionists’ in igging up reently urie orpses rom the grveyrs. Even the oy o  eggr oun e rom hoking with re outsie St Toms’ Hospitl ws rrie into the hospitl y  pssing strnger, who otine  goo prie or ‘his rother’s oy’. A gruesome inient reore in the minutes o the Brer-surgeons’ Compny in 1740 use muh onsterntion. Te oy o  youth ge 16 lle Duell, hnge or rpe, revive when li out or issetion. He ully reovere within  ouple o hours ollowing looletting n  glss o wrm wine. Constntly glning roun the thetre in terror, he muttere repetely ‘on’t, on’t, on’t’.. He ws returne on’t’ ret urne to Newgte Prison, P rison, ut ws ortuntely reprieve n trnsporte. It ws si tht he lter hnge his nme to Deverell, eme  prosperous merhnt n presente  gile lether sreen to the ompny or sving his lie. Young Cheselen relise the nee or  goo, onise textook o ntomy in the English Engl ish lnguge

n pulishe Te Anatomy o the Human Body   in 17133 when he ws 25. Tis 171 T is ook mintine minti ne his populrityy mong stuents or more thn  entury, with ulrit the 13th eition ppering in 1792. It ws lso pulishe in Ameri, where  seon eition ws pulishe in 1806. Te reson or its populrity ws tht it ontine the essentils o gross ntomy mingle with physiologil n linil isussions. Tus, he illustrtes the t tht n rtery rupture y trtion goes into spsm n oes not lee with the ollowing report: The gure o Samuel Wood, a miller, whose arm with the scapula was torn o rom his body by a rope winding round it, the other end being astened to the cogs o a mill (Figure 6.11). This happened in the year 1737. The vessels being thus stretched bled very little,

Figure 6.11 Case o avulsion o the shoulder. (Cheselden’s The Anatomy of the Human Body   1778, author’s copy.)

 

Britain 57

the arteries and nerves were drawn out o the arm, the surgeon who was rst called placed them within the wound and dressed it supercially. Next day he was put under Mr Ferne’s care at St Thomas’ Hospital, but he did not remove the dressings or some days. The patient had no severe symptoms, and the wound was cured by supercial dressings only, the natural skin being let almost sucient to cover it.

Cheselen ws unoutely the oremost surgeon o his y in Lonon. He ontinue to insist on the importne o soun knowlege o ntomy or the meil stuents n on issetion to otin this. He serve on the st o St Toms’, Westminster n St George’s Hospitls n ws  pioneer o ophthlmi surgery n  mster o utting or the ler stone. We shll isuss more o this in Chpter 12. In his 50th yer, Cheselen gve up ll his positions to evote himsel entirely s surgeon to the Royl Hospitl Chelse, whih h een oune y King Chrles II or the re o ol n isle solier pensioners. He ie in 1752 on  visit to Bth, n this notie ppere in the Gentleman’s  Magazine in April o tht yer:

Perivll Pott (1714–1789) (Figure 6.12) ws  okney, orn in Treneele Street in the City o Lonon, the son o  greengroer. He ws pprentie to Willim Nourse (1701–1761), one o the two surgeons t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, t the ge o 15 n otine his Freeom o the Brersurgeons Compny in 1736 t the ge o 22. Nine yers lter, he ws ppointe s n ssistnt surgeon to Brt’s n in 1749 eme  ull surgeon. He ws  highly intelligent person with  rienly personlity n ws  shrew linil oserver. He vise gentleness in tretment, eshewing the use o the utery, utery, ustis n irritting irritti ng meiments. At the ge o 42, riing to  hospitl on  rosty morning, he ws thrown rom his horse n suere  ompoun rture o the tii. He relise the seriousness o the sitution, reuse to e move, n sent or two erers. When they rrive with their poles, he purhse  oor rom  nery shop, h this nile to the poles n  n then h himsel rrie on this strether to his home. He ws vise y his surgeons to hve immeite mputtion, ut s the instruments were eing got rey, his ol hie, Willim Nourse, rrive n

William Cheselden Esq.; an eminent anatomist, lithotomist and surgeon to the Royal Hospital Chelsea; at Bath; he had drunk ale ater eating hot buns, upon which being very uneasy he sent or a physician who advised immediately, immediately , which advice, had vomiting he taken it might, it is thought, have saved his lie.

Te ignosis o this tstrophe is sujet or isussion. Cheselen ws urie in the grouns o the Royl Hospitl, n his tom n e seen there to this y. It ws my gret privilege to serve or mny yers s surgeon to this hospitl in  very istnt line o esent rom Willim Cheselen. Tere remins one more inient o interest in the lie o this gret mn. In 1748–1749, he h s one o his pupils John Hunter, t tht time  youth o 20. It my well e tht the vetern ntomist inspire the youth with some o his enthusism.

Figure 6.12 Percivall Pott. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

58 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

vise onservtive tretment. Te rture ws reue, the woun hele n his leg ws sve. During his prolonge immoilistion, Pott use the time to ommene his series o texts tht re hrterise y their high literry qulity n welth o linil oservtion. His rst tretise, Ruptures, ws ollowe y others on ongenitl herni, lhryml stul, he injuries, hyroele, rtures n islotions, plsy o the lower lims n severl other onitions. Pott me numerous originl oservtions. Tus, he rst esrie ‘himney sweep’s ner’, n n thereore e regre s  pioneer o ouptionl isese. Tis is  ner o the srotum ue to rinogeni gents in soot. He wrote The ate o these people seems singularly hard; in their early inancy, they are most requently treated brutally, and also starved with cold and hunger; they are thrust up narrow and sometimes hot chimneys, where they are bruised, burned and almost suocated; when they get to puberty, pubert y, they become peculiarly liable to a most noisome, painul, and atal disease.

He esrie Pott’s puy tumour, the swelling o the slp over n extrurl sess, n enumerte the signs y whih it n e ierentite rom n extrurl hemtom. He lso reognise the lui perio tht n preee the om o extrurl hemorrhge n s tht the initil onussion uses  loss o onsiousness tht my

Figure 6.13 Pott’s disease o the spine (tuberculosis). This specimen is in the Gordon Museum at Guy’s Hospital. It demonstrates the bodies o the third, ourth and th thoracic vertebrae have been destroyed. In ront o them is a thick-walled abscess cavity that is compressing the trachea. From a child aged three.

helthy iniviul. Inee, he relise tht pthologil proesses re ‘the perversion o the nturl

lenperio into tht o the rin ompression this o luiity. He vise the usewithout o trephine in he injuries n employe it muh s moern neurosurgeons o when the presene o umultion o loo eneth the skull nnot otherwise otherw ise e exlue. He gve  lssi esription o tuerulous isese o the spine (Pott’s isese o the spine) (Figure 6.13) n  etile esription o rture islotion islotion o the nkle, gin still sti ll to this y lle  lle Pott’s Pott’s rture (Figure ( Figure 6.14).  6.14).  John Hunter (1728–1793) (Figure (Figure 6.15) ws 6.15) ws the rst surgeon to pply the inutive system o oser vtion n experimenttion to the stuy o isese.

tions osthe He is rightully regre the niml ther oeonomy’. moern sienti surgery in the British Isles. His philosophy n e summe up y  mous remrk he me in  letter to his rien n pupil Ewr Jenner (1749–1823), o smllpox vintion me,  opy o whih is reully preserve in the Hunterin Museum o the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln: ‘Why o you sk me  question, y the wy o solving it. I think your solution is just; ut why think, why not try the t he experiment?’ experiment?’ Inee, n importnt prt o Hunter’s ontriution to surgery ws the wy he inspire mny

He relise tht,ontothe unerstn eets o the lso isese proess oy, it isthe rst neessry to stuy the orm n untion o the norml

o his surgil stuents thewith experimentl metho, whih they woulintke them n pss on in turn to their own stuents. Among his

 

Britain 59

Figure 6.14 Pott’s racture. A specimen prepared by Sir Astley Cooper and preserved in the

Gordon Museum Guy’s Hospital. It demonstrates an obliqueatracture o the lower end o the bula with gross lateral dislocation o the ankle joint.

pupils, we must mke mention o: Benjmin Bell (1749–1806), Henry Cline (1750–1827), Everr Home (1756–1832), who eme Hunter’s rotherin-lw n lter Serjent Surgeon n Presient o the Royl College o Surgeons, John Aernethy (1764–1831), Anthony Crlisle (1768–1840), who lter serve on the st o Westminster Hospitl n lso eme e me  presient o the Royl Royl College Col lege o Surgeons, n, most mous o ll, Astley Cooper (1768–1841). Severl o these, we shll see lter in this hpter. Stuents rom Ameri lso me to Hunter; they inlue John Morgn (1735–1789) n Willim Shippen (1736–1808) who were oouners o the rst meil shool in North Ameri, in Philelphi, n lso Philip Syng Physik (1768–1837), who is oen regre s the ther o Amerin surgery. John Hunter ws orn on  rm on the outskirts o Est Kilrie ner Glsgow. He ws the lst o ten hilren n his rother Willim, who ws 10 yers his hi s senior, onsierly inuene his erly reer. John prove to e  oy who islike his shool lessons ut who ws keen on nturl history, whih he stuie in the woos n els –  story reminisent o the erly ys o Astley Cooper n o Chrles Drwin. At the ge o 20, John joine his rother Willim, who h estlishe himsel s  populr ntomy teher in Lonon, s well s eing  highly suessul ostetriin t the Milesex Hospitl; he ws lter to eliver Queen Chrlotte o the uture utu re King George G eorge IV. IV. John prove to hve  rillint ir or ntomy n eme  skille n energetisissetor. the ollowing yers, he worke ssistnt For to Willim, while 12 t the sme time stuying surgery uner Willim Cheselen n Perivll Pott. In 1760, Hunter joine the rmy; the ollowing yer, uring the Seven Yers’ Wr, he sw tive servie, rst in Belle Isle o the ost o Frne, n then in Portugl, gining onsierle experiene in treting wr wouns. He returne to Lonon in 1763, set up  suessul surgil prtie n, in 1768, ws ppointe to the st o St George’s Hospitl. His rst episoe o wht ws unoutely ngin petoris ourre in 1773.

Figure 6.15 John Hunter (as a young man). (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

He ie on 16while Otoer t the geggrvte o 65 o  hert ttk eing1793 prtiulrly t  or meeting t his hospitl. A post-mortem

 

Part 2 60 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part

perorme y Everr Home, his rother-in-lw, emonstrte severe lition o the rteries o the hert n o the rin. Originlly, Hunter ws urie in the rypt ry pt o the hurh o o St Mrtinin-the-Fiels, ut the on ws reinterre t Westminster Aey in 1859. Among the vst numer o Hunter’s experimentl ontriutions my e liste his stuies on esent o the testis, uring whih he esrie n nme the guernulum testis, the emonstrtion o t sorption y the ltels, the lymphtis o the smll intestine, the emonstrtion o the loo supply o the plent, the proo tht the seminl  vesiles o not t s  sperm reservoir, n his interesting stuies on gring. Tese ltter emonstrte wht toy we woul term n utogr, in whih Hunter trnsplnte the spur o  ok into its om, n wht woul e terme toy n llogr, in whih he gre the testis o  ok into the ominl vity o  hen n, nlly,  xenogr in moern terms, the trnsplnttion o  humn tooth into  ok’s om. Tese speimens n still e seen in the Hunterin Museum. Inee, mny woul regr Hunter’s gretest ontriution to e his museum; whih grew, in his lietime, to 13,682 speimens. Beore Hunter, museums o nturl history were olletions o uriosities, however Hunter rrnge his museum into  ynmi tehing exerise. Te speimens were groupe into three min tegories; the rst emonstrte the inter-reltionship etween struture n untion, whether plnt, niml or humn. For exmple, the setion on the nervous

Certinly the most mous speimen is the skeleton o Chrles Byrne, ‘Orin the Irish Gint’ (Figure 6.16). Tis young mn erne his living eing exhiite s ‘the tllest tl lest mn in the worl’. His skeleton mesures 7 eet 8 inhes, so in lie he ws proly  ouple o inhes tller thn this. He ws  hevy gin rinker r inker n ie t the erly ge o 22. He gretly ere eing ‘ntomise’ ‘ntomise’ n  n rrnge to e urie t se in  leen on. However, Hunter’s ssoites rie the pll erers n

system emonstrte the evolutionry seriestorom the primitive nerve hin o the erthworm the highly evelope entrl nervous system o mn. Te seon group emonstrte the preservtion o the re n omprise the reproutive orgns n the evelopment o the oetus. Te thir series emonstrte pthologil hnges. Aer Hunter’s eth, the olletion eventully psse into the ustoy o the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln. On the night o 10 My 1941, the College ws extensively mge y oth ineniry n high explosive oms, n over hl the t he speimens were estroye. However, muh

Figure 6.16 The skeleton o Obrian, the Irish giant, in the Hunterian Museum o the Royal College o Surgeons. To the let is the (much smaller!) skeleton o the American giant and

o remins toyemny inspete toy nthe hsolletion een supplemente mgnient speimens.

between is seen the skeleton o the Sicilian dwar. All in their lietimes had been side-show exhibits.

 

Britain 61

rrie the oy o to Hunter’s ountry house t Erl’s Court, to e prepre s  skeleton. Hrvey Cushing (see Figure 9.27) ske 9.27) ske to open the k o Byrne’s skull; this emonstrte  very lrge pituitry oss oss  (lter onrme onr me on X-ry), X-ry), whih shows tht the pthology ws romegly ue to  mssive tumour o the nterior pituitry gln. Hunter’s most mous tehnil ontriution to surgery ws his opertion o ligtion o the emorl rtery in the susrtoril nl o the thigh, oen now lle Hunter’s nl, or neurysm o the poplitel rtery. Tis ws ommon in those ys in ohmen n horse riers, proly s  result o repete pressure rom the upper ege o the high riing oot on the rtery. r tery. Up to the time o Hunter, surgeons either reuse to operte or tie the rtery immeitely ove the neurysm, where the vessel ws requently isese n oul esily rupture with onsequent eth rom hemorrhge. Aer niml stuies, in whih he showe tht there ws n exellent ollterl irultion er ligtion o the rtery in the thigh, Hunter rrie out this proeure in 1785 with gret suess. Tis ptient ws esrie y Sir Everr Home in 1793: Mr Hunter, rom having made these observations, was led to propose that in this operation the artery should be taken up in the anterior part o the thigh, some distance rom the diseased part, so as to diminish the risk o haemorrhage, and admit o the artery being more readily secured, should any such accident happen. The orce o the circulation being thus taken o rom the aneurismal sac, the progress o the disease would be stopped; and he thought it probable, that i the parts were let to themselves, the sac, with its contents, might be absorbed, and the whole o the tumour removed, which would render any opening into the sac unnecessary.

Dumries n stuie in Einurgh, Pris n Lonon, here s  pupil o the Hunters, eore returning to join the st o the Einurgh Royl Inrmry. He wrote  six-volume System o Surgery , whih ws esigne to eome  omprehensive text in ompetition with Heister’s ook. It went through seven eitions n ws trnslte into Germn n Frenh. Bell lso wrote  ook on venerel iseses in whih he orrete one o the errors me y John Hunter, who, s  result o experimentl inoultions o venerel mtter, elieve tht syphilis n gonorrhoe were the sme isese. Te error proly rose euse the srpings o pus Hunter use were presumly tken rom  ptient with oth iseses. Benjmin Bell’s two sons oth eme Einurgh surgeons, s i two o his grnsons. One o these, Joseph Bell (1837–1911),  rillint teher o linil oservtion, h s one o his pupils Arthur Conn Doyle, who use him s the moel or the mous tionl etetive Sherlok Holmes. Wht woul it hve een like to hve een  ptient with some serious illness who h to unergo the gonising n ngerous emergeny surgery o the 18th entury? How etter to illustrte this thn to use the se history o the rst ly o the ln in the Lonon o 1737. Croline o Ansh (Figure 6.17) ws orn in 1683 n mrrie George, Prine o Wles, in her erly 20s. She possesse mple Germni hrms: xen hir, sky-lue eyes, ir skin n  voluptuous gure. She ws lso highly intelligent n

A numer o speimens o suessul Hunterin ligtions, in ptients who survive or yers er the opertion, n e seen toy in the Hunterin Museum. In Sotln, the leing surgeon o his time ws Benjmin Bell (1749–1806). He ws orn in

Figure 6.17 Caroline o Ansbach as a young woman.

 

62 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

enjoye theologil speultion. Her husn, like his ther George I, ws, in ontrst, rther stupi, lthough he h  pssion or the genelogy o Europen noility n n extensive knowlege o the uniorms o ll the regiments o Europe. On the eth o George I in 1727, George n Croline sene the throne, ut y now, seven hilren n innumerle nquets h on verte Croli Croline ne to n oese mile ge. Her sixt sixthh pregnny, in 1723, h lso le its mrk –  lrge umilil herni – whih she suessully isguise rom her husn or mny yers. Te emergeny egn on Wenesy, 9 Novemer 1737. Croline ws seize with severe oliky pin n vomiting while t St Jmes’ Ple, Lonon. Dr George esier, physiin to the househol, n Dr Noel Broxolme o St George’s Hospitl were summone. Te usul polyphrmy o the erly 18th entury ws immeitely put into opertion; snke root n rny, Dy’s elixir, n Sir Wlter Rleigh’s oril were presrie n just s quikly vomite. Te Queen ws relieve o 12 ounes o loo n ws given n enem, whih, we re, ‘me rom her just s it went into her’. Muh to the Queen’s inonveniene, the King insiste on shring her e tht night, where neither oul he sleep nor oul she roll out s reily s she woul wish in her pin. On the next morning, Tursy, nother 12 ounes o loo were rwn rom the Queen n two more enems given, whih returne ‘immeitely n pure’. wo itionl physiins were lle in, Sir Hns Slone n Dr Hulse; they

pre-nestheti ys, n without the vntges o moern relxnt rugs, his vie ws proly soun. At 6 o’lok tht evening, Rny lne the swelling t the umilius n let out some mtter ut not enough to te the swelling to ny egree or to give ny hope o her reovery. On Suny, the lips o the woun were seen to hve mortie, n the surgeons, inee everyone in the royl househol, relise tht the prognosis ws now hopeless. Croline lle George to her sie n tol him tht on her eth he shoul mrry gin. George ws esie esie himsel in misery n with ters streming own his e, soing etween every wor, si ‘No, I will never mrry gin, I will simply hve mistresses’. Tis ws no out  gret ompliment in the erly 18th entury, when so mny husns expete to outlive one or more o their wives. Dy er y, the poor womn’ wom n’ss suerings sueri ngs ontinue ut she ore them, together with repete pinul ressings o the woun, with w ith onsierle onsierle ourge n without omplint. On Tursy, the strngulte owel urst n exrement gushe out o the woun in immense quntities, ooing the e n owing ll over the oor. When her ompnions hope the relie woul o her goo, the Queen replie, very lmly, tht she hope so too, or tht ws ll the t he evutions she shoul ever hve. Hour y hour, hour, the Queen wekene, wekene , n inee the ystners elieve eh hour woul e her lst, ut pee i not ome until 10 o’lok on Suny night, 20 Novemer. Her lst wor ws to

orere listers n perients whih, gin, were  vomite. On Friy morning, the poor womn ws le yet  thir time. Erly on Stury morning, the Queen, no out y now wek rom loss o loo, onsente onsen te to the t he inignity o linil exmintio exmi ntion; n; John Rny, surgeon to the King, ws llowe to eel the royl omen. At one he relise the seriousness o the sitution n more surgil onsultnts were immeitely summone. Rny vise simple lning o the herni n oppose the suggestion o his ollegues tht the nek o the nvel shoul e ivie wie enough to thrust the

hilren; ‘Pry’. oy, how oen oes herptient ie itows  strngulte umilil herni? Even the ol n eele n reily e resue y the surgil house st. Yet, in the 18th entury, the rst ly in the ln, oese ut otherwise t, oul not e given even the slightest relie y the most istinguishe oterie o physiins n surgeons tht Lonon oul muster. John Rny (1703–1773), who operte on the Queen, ws n interesting mn. He ws  Lononer n ws only 34 yers o ge t the time o this royl opertion. He ontinue to serve the royl mily or mny yers n ws ppointe

gut k intoowel its ple, sying tht, tout this the strngulte woul prolpse ostge, the oy into the e. Tere is little out tht, in those

Serjent Surgeon 1740. In 1745, he eme the rst Mster o thein Compny o Surgeons t the rekup o the Unite Compny o Brers n

 

America 63

Figure 6.18 The Ranby Cup. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Surgeons. Tis Compny o Surgeons lter eme the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln. Visitors to the College, to this y, will e shown one o its most preious possessions,  mgnient silver‘John up (Figure 6.18) on whih is insrie in Ltin, Rny eites this memoril, suh s it is, to the  very worshipul worsh ipul Compny o Surgeons on the rst  rst y o July 1745, s  token o regr or his rethren’. Surprisingly, there is no known portrit o this istinguishe mn.

oul get rom intelligent n intereste lymen. Tose surgeons who were to e oun were either immigrnts rom Europe or Amerins who woul trvel to Europe to stuy, espeilly to Lonon n Einurgh. Among these stuents, the most notle were Willim Shippen, John Morgn, Philip Syng Physik n John Collins Wrren. Willim Shippen (1736–1808) me to Lonon t the ge o 22 n stuie with John Hunter. He kept  iry uring his sty, whih gives  ler piture o  meil stuent’s lie in those ys. A typil y is reore s ollows: ‘Rose t six, operting ‘til eight, rekst rekst t nine, issete  issete ‘til two, ine ‘til three, issete ‘til ve, leture ‘til seven, operte ‘til nine, supper ‘til ten, then e’. Hospitls were visite ily n oen on Sunys. Shippen’s prtiulr plesure ws to sit lte into the night tlking to John Hunter, who stimulte his stuents to oserve, enquire n try the experiment. Shippen spent 2 yers in Lonon n  yer in Einurgh, where he otine his MD or  thesis on  Attachment o the Placenta to the Uterus, n 6 months in Frne. He then returne to Philelphi n helpe John Morgn in the ountion o the rst meil shool, prt o the University o Pennsylvni, in 1765, n ws ppointe its rst proessor o ntomy n surgery. John Morgn (1735–1789) serve s n pprentie to Dr Remon in Philelphi, who then stuie with the Hunters in Lonon in 1760, ollowe y 2 yers in Einurgh, E inurgh, where he otine his MD MD Suppuration and the o or his on pointe . Inthesis this, he out tht pusFormation ws orme Pus

Surgery in Ameri egn to evelop towrs the en o the 18th entury. Te Amerin olonies roke wy rom the mother ountry in the Wr o

only in inme loo vessels n ws lwys preee y eviene o inmmtion. Morgn returne to Philelphi in 1763, helpe to oun the Shool o Meiine n ws ppointe its rst proessor o meiine. During the Amerin Wr o Inepenene, oth Shippen n Morgn hel high rnk in the meil servies. John Hunter’s lst Amerin stuent n the mn oen lle ‘the ther o Amerin surgery’ ws Philip Phi lip Syng Physik (1768–1 (1768–1837) 837) (Figure (Figure 6.19 6.19). ).   Like so mny o the erly Amerin otors, he

Inepenene (1775– 1783). ). In the t he erly osurthe olonies, there (1775–1783 were ew otors n stil lys still ewer geons; most ptients epene on wht help they

hile rom nows one o the erly stuents t Philelphi the University Pennsylvni. He omplete omp lete his trining in Einurgh n Lonon,

AMERICA

 

64 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

Figure 6.19 Philip Syng Physick. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

where he serve s  s Hunter’s Hunter’s house pupil n helpe him with his issetions. He ws lso ppointe or  yer s house surgeon t St George’s Hospitl. Physik returne to prtise in Philelphi, egn giving privte letures on surgery in 1800, n in 1805 ws ppointe s proessor o surgery t the university. For the rest o his lie, he ws the est known surgeon in tht ity n proly in the whole o the USA. Exept or  ew reports in meil journls, he wrote little, lthough he introue  numer o innovtions. Johns Collins Wrren  Bostonin, serve  resser t (1778–1856), Guy’s Hospitl in 1799, returne to Boston in 1802 n eme one o the ouners o the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl. He serve lter s  proessor o surgery n ntomy t the Hrvr Meil Shool. We shll isuss him gin in the next hpter sine he h the honour to perorm the rst opertion uner ether nesthesi.

THE FIRST HALF OF THE 19TH CENTURY  During the erly 19th entury, pioneering surgeons tookprt theo rtthe n siene o their su jet s r s, inee I onsier ur urther ther thn, one

might imgine possile with the onstrints they e. Tey h to ope with the sene o mens o relieving the pin o surgery, so tht spee ws o the essene, n the sene o knowlege o the teril nture o wouning sepsis, so tht ny opertion they perorme, no mtter how skillully, e the strong possiility o eing ollowe y suppurtion, oen with generlise spreing inetion, n with onsequent prolonge moriity n oen eth. Importnt vnes were me uring these ees. Tey sw the eginning o wht is now populrly lle ‘key-hole surgery’, when Jen Civile (1792–1867) (1792–1867) in Pris invente the lithotrite, l ithotrite, whih oul e psse long the urethr into the ler to rush  ler stone without the neessity o open surgery. Tis remrkle vne will e etile in i n the hpter evote to ler stones (Chpter 12). Te 12). Te rst suesses were reporte or eletive, tht is to sy non-emergeny, opertions within the ominl vity; these were perorme or removl o mssive ovrin ysts n tumours. Vsulr surgery, with the exposure n ligtion o the mjor rteries o the oy or injury n neurysm, ws tken to its potentil limits. Ril surgery or rest ner, with removl even o inve jent lymph noes, ws rrie out (see Chpter 11) n 11) n mputtions through the hip joint n shouler joint or injury n isese were perorme with survivl o the ptients. An importnt tor tht ilitte surgil progress t this time ws the rpi issemintion o the news o importnt isoveries n o mjor vnesn in Ameri. the well-estlishe meil pressstill Europe Tus, the olest journl stilinl pulishe in the Unite Kingom, the Edinburgh  (originlly the Edinburgh Medical  Medical Journal  (originlly ), rst ppere in 1805. Te and Surgical Journal ), Lancet , eite y Toms Wkley,  generl prtitioner turne journlist, ommene pulition in 1823. Tis ws soon ollowe y the Glasgow  Medical Journal   in 1828 n the Dublin Medical Press in 1839. Let us now onsier some o these vnes in etil n omment upon the surgil pioneers responsile or them n upon their remrkly ourgeous ptients. It is inreile tht the rst suessul removl o n ominl tumour ws rrie out, not in

 

The rst hal o the 19th 19th century 65

some gret tehing hospitl in Europe, y n eminent proessor o surgery, ut in 1809 in Dnville, Kentuky. Te surgeon ws Ephrim MDowell (1771–1830) (Figure 6.20). MDowell ws orn in Virgini ut move to Kentuky s  shooloy when his ther ws ppointe  juge t Dnville, the rst pitl o tht stte. Like so mny Amerin stuents, he went to Einurgh; here he ttene the sessions o 1793 n 1794, where he ollowe the ntomy letures o Alexner Monro Seunus (1733–1817) n stuie surgery uner John Bell (1763–1820). Te ollowing yer he returne to Dnville s its only surgeon n uilt up n extensive prtie overing hunres o miles o rontier n where  ll might men  long rie on horsek n where Inins n wolves wolv es still pose  thret. On 13 Deemer 1809, MDowell ws lle to see Mrs Jne o-Crwor,  ly o 44, who live with her mily in  log in some 60 miles rom Dnville (Figure 6.21). She ws thought to e in the lst stges o pregnny, n he ws ske to help in elivering her. When MDowell exmine the ptient, he oun tht the omen ws

Figure 6.20 Ephraim McDowell. (Royal College o Obstetricians and Gynaecologists.)

Figure 6.21 Mrs Craword’s house in Green County, Kentucky. (From Schachner A: Ephraim McDowell . Philadelphia, JB Lippincott, Lippi ncott, 1921.) 1921.)

onsierly enlrge n inee h the pperne o pregnny. However, the tumour ws inline to one sie n ws moile, n vginl exmintion showe nothing in the uterus n the ervix pushe to one sie; ll the initions were tht the mss ws ‘n enlrge ovrium’. He promise tht shoul she e le to trvel to Dnville, he ws prepre to perorm n experiment on her. Mrs Crwor ws  tough rontier womn, n  ew ys lter, she ppere t his home in Dnville, hving me the long, iult n ngerous journey y horsek. horsek. Interestingly Interesti ngly enough, when MDowell operte upon her, he oun tht the ominl wll ws  goo el ruise, n this he srie to ‘the resting o the tumour on the horn o the sle uring her journey’. At this time, MDowell’s nephew Dr Jmes MDowell, who h grute  ew months eore rom the new meil shool t Philelphi,  joine the prtie s  pr prtner. tner. Te young mn trie to issue his unle rom operting, ut MDowell n Mrs Crwor were etermine on the experiment. Te opertion ws perorme in the ront room o MDowell’s home (Figure ( Figure 6.22).  6.22).  Nturlly, the opertion ws perorme without ny nestheti on the lssil ‘operting tle’ o the time, rought in rom the t he kithen (Figure (Figure 6.23) 6.2 3)..  During the opertion, whih took 25 minutes, Mrs Crwor reite pslms n hymns. MDowell esries the opertion s ollows: Having her onand a table o ordinary height, placed on her back, removed all her dressing which might in any way impede

 

Part 2 66 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part

Figure 6.22 Ephraim McDowell’s house. The rst ovariotomy was perormed in the ront room. The building is careully preserved and is now a museum. (Royal College o Obstetricians and Gynaecologists.)

dirty gelatinous-looking substance, ater which we cut through the Fallopian tube and extracted the sack, which weighed 7 lbs and one-hal. As soon as the external opening was made the intestines rushed out upon the table and so completely was the abdomen lled by the tumour that they could not be replaced during the operation, which was terminated in about 25 minutes. We then turned her upon her let side, so as to permit the blood to escape, ater which we closed the external opening with the interrupted suture, leaving out at the lower end o the incision the ligature which surrounded the Fallopian tube.

Within 5 ys Mrs Crwor ws up n out mking her own e, n in i n 25 ys, she returne home in goo helth y the sme mens s she me.

Figure 6.23 The rst ovariotomy, painting by George Knapp. McDowell stands to the let o the patient. (From Schachner A: Ephraim McDowell . Philadelphia, JB Lippincott, Lippin cott, 1921.) 1921.)

the operation, I made an incision about three inches rom the musculus rectus abdominis, on the let side, continuing the same nine inches in length, parallel with the bres o the above-named muscle, extending into the cavity o the abdomen… The tumour then appeared ull in view, but was so large that we could not take it away entire. We put a strong ligature around the Fallopian tube near the uterus, and then cut open the tumour, which was the ovarium and mbrious part o the Fallopian tube very much enlarged. We took out 15 lbs o a

MDowell i not immeitely pulish this triumphnt result – the rst eletive lprotomy suessully rrie out or n urtely ignose intr-ominl pthology. Perhps he ws too ient, or perhps he i not relise the tremenous implitions o the se; possily his usy prtie gve him little time or the nieties o writing, n he ws ertinly not  prtiulrly literry mn. Most likely, he relise tht  omprtively unknown ountry surgeon, pulishing  single se report, might e riiule unless urther ‘experiments’ were ttempte. Whtever the reson, MDowell wite until he h perorme two urther suessul opertions, in 1813 n 1816, eore pulishing  report in 1817 o ll three suesses. His report ppere in the Eclectic Repertory and Analytical Review, pulishe in Philelphi. wo yers lter, MDowell’s seon ontriution ppere in the sme journl, reporting two urther ses. One ws suessul, ut the seon ptient ie o peritonel inmmtion on the thir post-opertive y. y. Although MDowell pulishe no more, he i ontinue with his experiments; etween 1822 n 1826, he operte on three more women. In one, the ovrin mss ws inise n rine, n the ptient live or  onsierle perio o time. One opertion involve omplete exision, n the thir h to e none t lprotomy ue to extensive hesions. Tere is eviene

 

The rst hal o the 19th 19th century 67

rom orresponene tht MDowell perorme t lest 12 opertions or ovrin pthology, ut no etils exist o the lter ses. It ertinly took some time or MDowell’s suesses to e epte y the estlishment. A opy o the 1817 report ws sent to his ol teher, John Bell o Einurgh, who ws then in Rome, where he ie shortly thereer; thus John Lizrs (1783–1 (1 783–1860), 860), who lter eme  eme proessor o surgery surger y t the Royl College o Surgeons o Einurgh, reeive the report. Lizrs i nothing out the pper until his own pulition, Observations on Extraction o Diseased Ovaria , ws pulishe in 1825, in whih he reporte our ses, ses , one o whih ws suessul in Ferury 1825. In his report, he quote MDowell’s pper, lthough y now two other Amerin surgeons h perorme suessul ovrietomies – Nthn Smith (1762–1829) o Connetiut in 1821, n A. G. Smith, nother Kentukin, in 1823. MDowell’s rst report reeive  ynil reeption. Tus, n rtile in the London Medical and Chirurgical Review res

Danville. Two Two additional cases case s now published… are equally wonderul as those with which our readers are already acquainted.

Ephrim MDowell is knowlege s ther not only o ovriotomy ut lso o ominl surgery. His portrit ws immortlise s  our-ent stmp y the Unite Sttes Postl Servie, n the most senior gyneologil soiety in the USA is nme er him. Over his grve in Dnville is  ne memoril sh in Virgini grnite erete y the Kentuky Stte Meil Soiety (Figure 6.24).

Three cases o ovarian extirpation occurred, it would seem, some years ago in the practice o Dr McDowell o Kentucky, which were transmitted to the late John Bell and ell into the hands o Mr Lizars. We candidly coness that we are rather sceptical respecting these things, and we are rather surprised that Mr Lizars himsel should put implicit condence in them.

However, the pulition o MDowell’s However, MDowell ’s seon report me even the unelieving English repent, n in 1826, we re in the sme journl: A back-settlement o America – Kentucky – has beaten the mother country, nay, Europe itsel, with all the boasted surgeons thereo in the earul and ormidable operation o gastrotomy, with extraction o diseased ovaria… there was circumstances in the narrative o some o the rst three cases cas es that raised misgivings in our minds, or which uncharitableness we ask pardon o God and o Dr McDowell o

Figure 6.24 The memorial to McDowell in Danville. From Schachner A: Ephraim McDowell . Philadelphia, JB Lippincott Lippincott,, 1921. 1921.

 

68 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

Te insription res: ‘Beneth this sh rests Ephrim MDowell MD, the ther o ovriotomy who y originting  gret surgil opertion eme  enetor o his re, known n honoure throughout the ivilise worl’. Mrs Crwor n her husn move to Inin, where Mr Crwor ws  sustntil lnowner n  representtive in the Inin legislture. Mrs Crwor ie in 1842 t the ge o 78 (Figure 6.25). Te lie o one surgeon n e use to illustrte the heights hieve in the erly 19th entury. Astley Cooper (1768–1841) (Figure 6.26), s well s his other ontriutions, must e regre s the ther o moern rteril surgery. I I (H.E.) spen  gret el o spe upon him, it is euse I reely mit tht he is my surgil hero. Cooper ws orn in 1768, the son o  Norolk ountry lergymn. At the ge o 16, he eme

Figure 6.26 Sir Astley Paston Cooper. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

rtile to his unle, Willim Cooper (1724–. (1724–. 1800), who ws the senior surgeon t Guy’s Hospitl. However,, Astley However Astle y live with wit h Henry Cline Cl ine (1750–1827), (1750–1827), surgeon t St Toms’. In those ys, the two hospitls were opposite eh other ross St Toms’ Street n were known s the Unite Hospitls (Figure 6.27). Meil stuents were tthe to

Figure 6.25 Daguerrotype o Jane Todd

Craword taken in either 1840 or 1841 at the age o 78. (From Schachner A: Ephraim McDowell . Philadelphia, JB Lippincot Lippincott, t, 1921.) 1921.)

Figure 6.27 Guy’s Hospital in 1734. The entrance is very much the same today. Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.

 

century 69 The rst hal o the 19th century

oth institutions, their letures in meiine tking ple t Guy’s n those in surgery n ntomy t St Toms’ Tom s’.. Cline enourge young Cooper to tten the letures o John Hunter n, 6 months er rriving in Lonon, Astley trnserre his pprentieship to Cline. He now egn his lietime interest in ntomy. While still  pupil, he ws ppointe, rst, emonstrtor in ntomy n then, t the ge o 23, helpe Cline with his ourse o letures. Cooper ws ppointe to the surgil st t Guy’s Hospitl in 1800, where he spent the rest o his proessionl lie. He must hve een one o the hrest working surgeons in history. At the height o his me, he woul rise every morning y six, oen y ve n sometimes s erly s our. He woul go stright to his isseting room, whih ws  she t his own home, n there he woul experiment until rekst. From then until 1 o’lok, he gve ree onsulttions t his home. He then went to Guy’s Hospitl, where rows o stuents woul tten his wr rouns, linil letures n operting sessions. Visits to privte ptients n opertions in their homes woul ollow. He woul e home y seven, tke  hurrie mel, n then go out gin to see more ptients or to leture, rrely rriving home eore minight. He use to sy tht  y spent without issetion ws  y wste. His monogrph on Hernia, pulishe in 1804, gives n ount o the ntomy o the groin tht n e re with prot to this y. It ontins the rst esription o the si trnsverslis, whih

stuies. He sought explntions or everything; in his monogrph on the testis, he notes tht the reson tht one testis is lower thn the other is so tht they o not eome squshe when we stn with our thighs together – s goo n ntomil reson s ny other. At the ge o 57, Astley Cooper resigne s senior surgeon to Guy’s Hospitl ut ontinue with his privte prtie n issetions. In 1827, he ws elete presient o the Royl College o Surgeons n in 1836 ws elete or  seon term in oe. He ie in 1841 t the ge o 72, rom wht ws proly hypertensive ri ilure. We return now to Cooper’s ontriutions to  vsulr  vsul r surgery. He ws not simply  ol surgeon, who ligte most o the mjor rteries o the oy; his work ws se on reul oservtion n experimentl stuies. While still  stuen stuent, t, he investigte the ollterl irultion in the og ollowing emorl n rhil rtery ligtion. He me extensive stuies on ligtion o the roti n verterl rteries n h one og tht tully survive seril ligtion o ll our o these  vessels. In 18 1811 11,, he reporte suessu suessull ligtion o the ominl ort in the t he og n emonstrte speimens to show the ollterl irultion tht ollows this. One o these speimens still survives in the Goron Museum t Guy’s n is well worth  lose inspetion (Figure (Figure 6.28). Cooper ws the rst to ligte the ommon roti rtery or neurysm. His rst ptient, in 1805, ie o suppurtion o the s ut his seon se,  mn ge 50, operte upon in 1808, ws

Fractures he soDislocations nme. His (1822), other monogrphs monogr phs were and Illustrations o Diseases o the Breast   (1829), Observations on the Structure and Diseases o the estis   (1830),  Anatomy o the   (1832) n On the Anatomy o the Tymus Gland  (1832) Breast   (1840). Te guiing priniple in Cooper’s

tehing is stte in the pree to his tretise on Hernia , in whih he writes: ‘I hve lmost uniormly in this work voie quoting the opinion o uthors on this prt o surgery… I hve thereore relte no se, n given g iven no remrk to the truth o whih I nnot vouh’. He leture with remrkle remrk le lrity – no woner

entirely suessu suessul, l, the ptient sur viving survivi ng 13onyers until ying o  le ererl hemorrhge, the operte sie. Cooper ligte the externl ili rtery  rtery or emorl neurysm on nine osions. One o these ws perorme on the sme y s the suessul se o roti ligtion,  remrkle operting list even or toy ! Tis ptient ie 18 yers lter. When, in 1817,  ptient presente t Guy’s Hospitl with  rpily expning ili neurysm, whih ws oviously on the point o rupture, Cooper h the opportunity to put his erlier experimentll oservtions to the test. At this point, experiment

his lsses were rowe – n his se pulishe letures relwys well worth reing toy, s they were on reul linil n experimentl

he wentthe to the post-mo post-mortem rtem room t tempte to ttempte expose ort through lterln retroperitonel inision, oun this to e ‘utterly imprtile’

 

70 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

Te ollowing is  somewht shortene version o Cooper’s esription o the opertion: Charles Hutson, Hut son, a porter por ter,, at [sic] 38, was admitted into Guy’s Hospital, on the 9th o April 1817 1817, or an aneurys aneurysm m in the th e let le t groin, situated partly above and partly below Poupart’s ligament. The swelling was very much diused, and pressure upon it gave considerable pain. On the third day ater he had been in the Hospital, the swelling increased to double its ormer size, and extended rom three to our inches above Poupart’s ligament to an equal distance below it, and was o great magnitude. Just below the anterior and superior spinous process o the ilium, a distinct fuctuation could be elt in the aneurismal sac, so that the blood had not evidently yet coagulated; and the peritoneum was carried ar rom the lower part o the abdomen, in such a manner as to reach the common iliac artery, and to render an operation impracticable without opening the cavity o the peritoneum. I thereore was extremely averse to perorm an operation, and determined to wait and see i any eorts would be towards a spontaneous cure.

He ws osionlly le, kept peretly quiet, n pressure ws pplie on the tumour. On 19 June1817,  slough ws oserve on the exterior

n prtise the trns-ominl pproh. His opertion o orti ligtion h thereore een ompletely stuie, oth rom its physiologil n ntomil spets. As the ollowing se report esries, the ollterl irultion ws inee suient on the norml sie, ut on the sie o the neurysm, where

prt o in theprt, swelling elowon Pouprt’s whih, seprte the 20th,ligment, n he h some leeing rom the s, ut it ws esily stoppe y  ompress o lint, onne on the prt y hesive plster. On the 22n, er some slight exertion, he le gin, ut not prousely. On the 24th, the leeing gin reurre, ut stoppe spontneously. On the 25th, out hl-pst 2 o’lok, in onsequene o  suen mentl gittion, he le prousely, n eme so muh exhuste tht his ees psse o  involuntrily; ut Mr Key, then my pprentie, sueee in preventing immeite issolution

ollterl hnnels no out isrupte thromose, the legwere eme ishemi n n the ptient ie.

y pressure. At 9 him o’lok the sme evening Istte sw him, n oun in suh  reue tht he oul not survive nother hemorrhge,

Figure 6.28 Injected specimen o a ligated dog’s aorta to show collateral channels, prepared by Astley Cooper. Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.

 

The rst hal o the 19th 19th century 71

with whih he ws every moment thretene. Yet still nxious to voi opening the omen, to seure the ort ner to its iurtion, I me n inision into the neurisml s, ove Pouprt’s ligment, to sertin whether it ws prtile to pss  ligture roun the rtery r tery rom thene. On introuing my nger, nger, I oun tht the rtery entere the s ove n quitte elow, without there eing n intervening portion o vessel; I, thereore, ws olige to non tht moe o opertion; n s the only hne whih remine o preventing his immeite issolution, y hemorrhge, ws y tying the ort, I etermine on oing it. Te opertion ws perorme s ollows: Te ptient’s shoulers were slightly elevte y pillows, in orer to relx, s muh s possile, the ominl musles. I then me n inision, 3 inhes long, into the line l, giving it  slight urve, to voi the umilius: 1 inh n  hl ws ove, n the reminer elow the nvel. Hving ivie the line l, I me  smll perture into the peritoneum, n introue my nger into the omen; n then with  proe-pointe istoury enlrge the opening into the peritoneum to nerly the sme extent s tht o the externl woun. During the progress o the opertion, only one smll onvolution o the intestine projete eyon the woun. Hving me  suient opening to mit my nger into the omen, I psse it etween the intestines to the spine, n elt the ort gretly enlrge, n eting with exessive ore. By

o the intestine rom etween the thres: the ligture ws then tie, n its ens were le hnging out o the woun. Te omentum ws rwn ehin the opening s r s the ligture woul mit, so s to ilitte hesion; n the eges o the t he woun were rought rought together y mens o  quille suture n hesive plster. He remine very omortle until the ollowing evening, when he vomite, n his ees psse o involuntrily. On the 27th, 7 o’lok .m., he h psse  restless night n h vomite t intervls, intervls, pulse 104, wek n  n smll; pin in he; gret nxiety o ountenne; very restless, n his urine rile rom him. He grully sunk, n  n ie t 18 minutes er 1 o’lok, hving survive the opertion 40 hours.

mens o myonnger nil, I srthe through the peritoneum the le sie o the ort, n then grully psse my nger etween the ort n spine, n gin penetrte the peritoneum, on the right sie o the ort. I h now my nger uner the rtery, n y its sie I onveye the lunt neurisml neele, rme with  single ligture ehin it; n Mr Key rew the ligture rom the eye o the neele to the externl woun, when the neele ws withrwn. Te next irumstne, whih require onsierle re, ws the exlusion o the intestine

theogulum. s, whih ws lle with w ith n immense quntity o Te speimen n e seen toy, reully preserve, in the Goron Museum t Guy’s (Figure 6.29). It ws not until over  entury lter, in 1925, tht Ruolph Mts (1860–1957) o New Orlens ws le to report the rst suessul ligtion o the ominl ort (see Chpter 14). In ition to his work on rteril ligtion, Cooper ws one o the rst to rry out  suessul isrtiultion t the hip joint. Tis ws perorme on 15 Jnury 1824, on  solier who h

rom the t ligture, the ens together the woun, nothewhih ngerwere wsrought rrie own etween them, so s to remove every portion

h tng therom ttle o Wterloo in 1815. 18 15.his Heleg wsmputte now suering sueri hron hroni i osteomyelitis o the stump o the emur n ws oviously

Dissection No peritonel inmmtion, ut t the eges o the woun, whih were glue together y hesive mtter, exept the prt t whih the ligture protrue. Te thre h een psse roun the ort, out three qurters o n inh ove its iurtion, n rther more thn n inh elow the prt t whih the uoenum rosses the rtery; it h not inlue ny portion o omentum or intestine. Te neurisml s, whih ws o  most enormous size, rehe rom the ommon ili rtery to elow Pouprt’s ligment, n extene to the outer outer prt o the thigh. t high. Te rtery ws eient rom the upper to the lower prt o

 

72 The age o the surgeon-anatomist: Part 2

Figure 6.30 Astley Cooper’s patient convalescing ater disarticulation at the hip joint in 1824. Guy’s Hospital Reports 1940–1941.

Figure 6.29 Drawing o the autopsy specimen o Cooper’s ligation o the abdominal aorta. Guy’s Hospital Reports 1940–1941. The original specimen can be seen in the Gordon Museum at Guy’s.

sinking uner the eets o the isese. Cooper rst tie the emorl rtery t the groin, n then me n elliptil inision rom elow the groin to out one-thir own the k o the thigh. Te he o the emur ws isrtiulte without iulty. Four loo vessels were tie n  totl o out 12 ounes o loo ws lost. Te skin ps were rought together with  stith n strips o hesive. Te opertion took  totl o 35 minutes, the ptient eing given wine uring the ourse o the proeure. Te ptient ore the opertion with extreme ortitue. Reovery ws retre y inetion o the stump, whih ws relieve y loosening

the ressings n strpping n y inision o n sess. By 19 Mrh, he ws gining strength n h een wheele roun the squres o the Hospitl. By August, the ptient ws peretly reovere n ws living in the ountry resiene o his surgeon; it is n interesting light on Cooper’s hrter tht his interest in his welre o his ptient extene so r s to provie onvlesene or him in his own ountry house (Figure 6.30). Te ollowing yer, in Septemer 1825, Jmes Syme (1799–1870) (Figure (Figure 6.31 6.31), ), ssiste  ssiste y Roert Liston (1794–1847), perorme n mputtion t the hip joint or  tumour in Einurgh. Unlike Cooper’s opertion, this ws one t gret spee, the tul removl o the lim tking t king no more thn  minute. Syme pi no ttention to leeing until the lim ws remove exept tht his ssistnt, Liston, ‘overe the numerous ut rteries with his le hn n ompresse the emorl in the groin y mens o his right’. rig ht’. As soon s the emorl rtery ws seure, Liston relese his hns n Syme writes

 

The rst hal o the 19th century 73

to convince us that the patient’s saety required all our expedition; and, in the course o a ew minutes, haemorrhage was eectually restrained by the application o ten or twelve ligatures.

Syme’s ptient snk n ie rom exhustion 7 weeks er  er the opertion. opert ion. A report o the opertion, in the Edinburgh  Medical and Surgical Journal,   srstilly ompre the time oupie y Syme to tht y Cooper. Te Lancet , in Lonon, vigorously hmpione Cooper’s tehnique, sing its ritiism on the omprison etween Cooper’s metiulous re to seure the min vessels t rst step in the opertion in ontrst to Syme’s looy proeure. Te t tht Cooper’s ptient survive n Syme’s ptient ie ws lso not overlooke! Syme n Liston were leing surgeons in Einurgh t this time. Jmes Syme ws orn n trine in Einurgh, opene  shool o ntomy

Figure 6.31 James Syme. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

And then had it not been or thorough seasoning in scenes o dreadul haemorrhage, I certainly should have been startled. It seemed, indeed, at rst sight, as i the vessels which supplied so many large and crossing jets o arterial blood could never all be closed. It may be imagined that we did not spend spe nd much time in admiring this alarming spectacle. A single instant was sucient

with Liston, n in 1833 eme the proessor o surgery in the University o Einurgh. He me numerous importnt ontriutions, inluing exision o the lower jw or tumour in 1828, the introution o his tehnique o mputtion o the oot using  long heel p, whih still ers his nme, n voting, in  monogrph he pulishe in 1839 1839,, the opertion opert ion o exision o the joint or hroni onitions suh s tuerulosis in preerene to mputtion. He ws lso  pioneer in the use o hloroorm s n nestheti. Joseph Lister, the ther o ntisepti surgery (see Chpter 7),  7),  ws his house surgeon n lter mrrie Syme’s ughter Agnes. Roert Liston ws ppointe s  s  proessor o surgery t the University College Hospitl, Lonon, in 1835 n will e enountere gin s the rst surgeon to use ether nesthesi in Europe (Chpter (Chpter 7).

 

7 The advent of anaesthesia and antisepsis In the mile o the 19th entury, over  short perio o only two ees, the two most importnt vnes in the history o surgery took ple. Te rst ws the isovery o the eets o nestheti gents, whih olishe the gonies o surgil pro-

ple o estroying physil pin, it my proly e use with vntge uring surgil surg il opertions in whih no gret eusion o loo tkes ple.’ Tis ppers to e the t he rst suggestion tht pin

eures. Te seon ws the relistion tht woun suppurtion ws use y teri n thus tht the gretest hzr o open wouns proue y injury or y the surgeon’s knie oul e lrgely ovite y the introution o rst n ntisepti n, soon er, septi surgil tehniques.

From erliest times, ttempts hve een me to ull the pin o injuries n o surgery. Lrge oses o lohol, opium or lunum (tinture o opium n lohol) tken y mouth, or mnrgor

relie in suitle surgery vpour might e y inhltion o some or hieve gs. Nitrous oxie ws wiely use or its euphori eets in so-lle ‘rolis’ ut no one ppers to hve tken Dvy’s vie until u ntil Hore Wells (1815– (1815–1848), 1848),  entist in in Hrtor, Connetiut, rrie out entl extrtions pinlessly using nitrous oxie ministere through  wooen tue ple in the mouth rom n niml ler istene with the gs. Wells, in orer to populrise his isovery, went to Boston in 1845 n ws introue y his ormer prtner, Willim Morton, to the surgeons t the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl. A emonstrtion

 Mandragora a (otine rom the mnrke plnt,  Mandragor ofcinarum, whih ontins hyosine n other lkloi rugs), were use. Muh eort ws expene on the psyhologil preprtion o the ptient eore surgery, n some goo eets oul e otine y hypnotism, sine its introution s ‘mesmerism’ y Anton Mesmer (1734–1815). However, it ws the stuy o the eets o inhltion o vrious gses n vpours tht initite  truly eetive metho o nesthesi. Humphrey Dvy Dv y (1778–1829 (1778–1829), ), who lter eme e me iretor o the Lortory o the Royl Institution, esrie the nlgesi eet o inhling nitrous

o entl ile, n Wells wsextrtion ooe outuner o thenitrous room. oxie He ontinue to use the gs in his own prtie, ut this ws soon reple y ether. It ws some time eore nitrous oxie returne s  populr metho o nesthesi or entl extrtions n other reltively minor proeures. Ether (or, to give it its ull hemil nme, iethyl ether) ws rst prepre in 1540. Like nitrous oxie, it ws wiely use in Europe n Ameri s  prty musement, so there is nothing new in the ehviour o our moern youngsters in their experiments with moo-hnging

oxie while still sti ll  l o 19. Dvy himsel himsel  gve it the nme ‘lughing gs’ n wrote, in 1800: ‘It ppers

sustnes. Crwor Long (1815–1878), who ws  generl prtitioner in Jeerson, Georgi, h

ANAESTHESIA

75

 

76 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

himsel inhle ether n notie tht he might ll n ruise himsel uner the inuene o the  vpour without eeling ny pin. He thereore trie out inhltion o the sustne in 1842 to remove  ouple o ysts rom the k o  ptient’s nek n inee rrie out  numer o minor opertions over the ollowing yers. However, he i not pulish his experienes until 1849, y whih time the use o ether ws well estlishe. It is not suient to mke  isovery; it is lso neessry to let the worl know out it. Willim Toms Green Morton (1819–1868) (Figure 7.1) 7.1) n e regre s  s the ther o moern nesthetis. He stuie t the Bltimore College o Dentl Surgery n eme  pupil n then  prtner o Hore Wells t Hrtor. He then move to Boston n ws present when Wells gve his unstistory emonstrtion o nitrous oxie. Ether ws n ovious lterntive, sine Morton h oserve its eets on his ptients when they rethe the vpour er pplying liqui ether to een pinul tooth

sokets. Morton trie the eets o ether on himsel, on  og n on his ssistnts n then, on 30 Septemer 1846, on his rst ptient, Een Frost, who h  tooth pulle out uner the inuene o ether sturte into  hnkerhie. Te ptient testie s ollows:

Figu re 7.1 Figure 7.1 William Morton. (MacQuitty B: Battle for Oblivion. Oblivion. London, Harrap, 1969.)

Figure 7.2 John C. Warren. (From MacQuitty B: Battle for Oblivion. Oblivion. London, Harrap, 1969.)

This is to certiy that I applied to Doctor Morton at nine o’clock this evening suering under the most violent toothache; Doctor Morton took out his pocket handkerchie, saturated with a preparation o his, rom which I breathed or about hal a minute, and then was lost in sleep. In an instant more I awoke and saw my tooth lying upon the foor. I did not experience the slightest pain whatever. I remained 20 minutes in his oce aterward, and elt no unpleasant eects rom the operation operation..

Dr Henry Henr y Bigelow (1818–1 (1818–1890), 890), who h reently reent ly een ppointe to the st o the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl, hving re the newspper reports o Morton’s work, went to see him n ws impresse y wht he sw. He introue Morton to John Collins Wrren (1778–1856) (Figure 7.2), the proessor o surgery t the MGH, n  ew ys

 

Anaesthesia 77

lter, Morton reeive the ollowing letter: ‘I write t the request o Dr John Collins Wrren to invite you to e present Friy morning Otoer 16, t 10 o’lok t the hospitl to minister to  ptient who is then to e operte upon, the preprtion you hve invente to iminish the sensiility to pin.’ Te letter ws signe y the house surgeon, Dr Heywoo. It ws now only 2 weeks sine ether h een ministere to Frost, ut lrey Morton h progresse rom  soke hnkerhie to  simple nestheti mhine. Tis onsiste o  twoneke glss gloe, one nek llowing the inow o ir, the other tte with  wooen mouthpiee through whih the ptient inhle ir ross the sure o n ether – soke sponge in the ottom o the jr j r (Figure 7.3). All the nxieties o  gret linil tril re summe up y Morton’s young wie, who wrote

husband would be ruined ruin ed by the world’s ridicule, or he would kill the patient and be tried or manslaughter. Thus I was drawn in two ways; or while I had unbounded condence in my husband, it did not seem possible that so young a man could be wiser than the learned and scientic men beore whom he proposed to make his demonstration.

The night beore the operation my hus-

Te operting thetre t the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl ws situte just elow the entrl ome o the ol uiling (Figure ( Figure 7.4). It 7.4). It is preserve to this y. One o the uthors (H.E.) hs h the privilege o leturing in wht is now lle the ‘Ether Dome,’  gret thrill or nyone intereste in surgil history. On the morning o 16 Otoer, it ws rowe with surgeons n meil stuents. Te uiene inlue oth Jo Bigelow n his son Henry.

band worked until 1 or 2 o’clock in the morning upon his inhaler. I assisted him nearly beside mysel with anxiety, anxie ty, or the strongest infuences had been brought to bear upon me to dissuade him rom making this attempt. I had been told that one o two things was sure to happen; either the test would ail and my

Te ptient ws Gilert Aott, 20 2 0 yers o ge, who h  enign vsulr tumour o the nek. Petrie t the thought thoug ht o the pin o his opertion, he h reily gree to the experiment. Proessor Wrren expline to the uiene how muh he h lwys wishe to ree his ptients rom the pin o opertion, n or tht reson, h gree to the experiment. Te time o the opertion rrive n

Figure 7.3 A model o Morton’s ether inhaler. (The original is preserved in the Massachusetts General Hospital, Boston.)

 

78 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

Figure 7.4onThe ‘Ether is still careully preserved and used today asbya the lecture theatre. Insetois the the table which theDome’ operation was perormed. (Photograph provided general director Massachusetts General Hospital, Boston.)

psse. By 10 minutes pst ten Proessor Wrren pike up his knie kn ie n si s i ‘As ‘As Dr Morton hs not rrive, I presume he is otherwise engge.’ Just s Aott ws eing strppe own on the operting hir,  rethless n ustere Morton rrive; he h een moiying moiy ing his pprtus up to the very lst moment. Wrren si, ‘Well, sir, your ptient is rey.’ ‘Are you ri?’ Morton ske the ptient. ‘No, I eel onent tht I will o preisely wht you tell me.’ Morton pplie his ether, its smell ws isguise y ornge essene to prevent ystners reognising reognisi ng its nture. urning to Wrren, Morton ws now le to sy, ‘Your  ptient  ptient is rey, otor.’ Mny yers lter Mrs Morton esrie the sene:

but the stroke came with no accompanying cry. Then another and another, and still the patient lay silent, sleeping while the blood rom the severed artery spurted orth. The surgeon was doing his work, and the patient was ree rom pain. (Figure (Figure 7.5)

Te opertion took 30 minutes, n t the en,

Then in all parts o the ampitheatre there came a quick catching o breath, ollowed by a silence almost deathlike, as Dr Warren stepped orward and prepared to operate… The patient lay silent, with eyes closed as i i  in sleep; but

Aottpin. gree tht the wholetoir een ree rom Wrren turne the h uiene n si, ‘Gentlemen, this is no humug.’ It took  ew moments eore the senstionl importne o wht they h seen struk the uiene, who then rushe orwr to ongrtulte Morton, to exmine the ptient n to sk him over n over gin i the opertion h relly een pinless. Everyone in tht room must hve relise tht they h witnesse  histori osion. It ws now neessry to proee to the ruil experiment. Te new gent might e eetive in the removl o  suutneous lump rom the

everyone to knie hear a shriek opresent agony ully ringexpected out as the struck down into the sensitive nerves,

nek, ut woul it work in  sheule, pitl opertion, n mputtion? A se ws uly thereore, or 7 Novemer. Beore this oul e put to the

 

Anaesthesia 79

test,  urning ethil issue rose. Shoul Morton

Te ptient ws  21-yer-ol servnt girl, Alie Mohn, who h een in the hospitl sine the previous Mrh with tuerulosis o the knee  joint. Dr George Hyw Hywr r ws to peror perorm m the mputtion, with Wrren n Bigelow in ttenne. Morton ministere the ether, n er some oughing, the ptient ell into  eep sleep. Hywr stuk  pin into her rm n, when there ws no retion, rpily mputte the leg. As he nishe, Alie egn to gron n move. Hywr ent over her n si, ‘I guess you’ve een sleep Alie.’ A lie.’ ‘I think I hve, sir,’ sir,’ she replie. ‘Well, you know why we rought you here; re you rey?’ ‘Yes sir, I m rey.’ Hywr then rehe own, pike up the mputte lim rom the swust, showe it to her n si, ‘It’s ll one, Alie.’ (Wht Alie si when she sw her leg hs not een reore.) Senes o intense exitement then took ple, with the meil uiene lpping n shouting with mzement. Morton esrie the ir moestly: ‘I ministere the ether with peret suess. Tis ws the rst se o mputtion.’ Te ptient i well n ws ishrge rom the hospitl in time or Christms. Te news o Morton’s isovery spre with mzing spee through the ivilise worl. In Deemer, Frnis Boott (1792–1863),  meil prtitioner in Gower Street, Lonon, who h trine in Ameri, reeive  letter written on 28 Novemer y Bigelow giving  ull ount o the momentous events in Boston. Boott immeitely enourge  entl surgeon, Jmes Roinson

e llowe to minister  seret gent, eneil though it might e, or shoul its use e prohiite until its nture ws revele to the meil proession? Wrren ws prepre to go he, his only onern eing relie o pin, ut the Msshusetts Meil Soiety resolve unnimously – no ormul, no ptients. Even though Morton oere to supply the preprtion ree or use in the Boston hospitls, hospi tls, the otors remine mnt.  mnt. On the very y o the opertion the rgument ontinue, with the ptient witing in the nteroom n the thetre pke to the eiling with expetnt otors n stuents. Unle to er the

(1813–1862), who h stuie t Guy’s n young ws in prtie in Gower Street, to give ether to womn or extrtion o  molr tooth. Te site o this rst opertion uner nesthesi in the British Isles is toy ommemorte y  plque (Figure 7.6). .6). Roinson  Roinson went on to write the worl’s rst textook o nesthesi  A reatise o the Inhalation o the Vapour o Ether   the ollowing yer. So suessul ws this experiment tht Boott persue Roert Liston (1794–1847),  proessor o surgery o the nery University College Hospitl (UCH), to try the eets o ether or

thought o the suering, Morton quietly nnoune thtptient’s his liqui ws inee sulphuri ether.

mjor pprtusn wsthe me y Peter Squire,surgery.  neryTe phrmist, nesthetist ws his nephew, Willim Squire,  meil stuent

Figure 7.5 Painting o the rst operation under ether. Morton holds his anaesthetic apparatus at the head o the table; Warren operates. (Photograph provided by the general director o the Massachusetts General Hospital, Boston.)

 

o anaesthesia and antisepsis 80 The advent o

Figure 7.6 Plaque to commemorate the rst operation under ether in Great Britain – a dental extraction in a house in Gower Street, London, along the road rom UCH. (Photograph by the author.)

t UCH ge 21. Te opertion ws rrie rr ie out just 2 ys er the entl extrtion, on 21 Deemer. Te ptient ws Freerik Churhill,  utler, who h een mitte  month previously with hroni osteomyelitis o the tii. At 2 o’lok, the

operting thetre t the UCH ws pke to pity. Squire lle or  volunteer mong the otors n meil stuents present, sying tht he h only trie the pprtus ppr tus one eore n woul like one more rehersl eore sumitting  ptient to its inuene or  pitl opertion. No one move. Te thetre porter, Shellrke, ws thereore ske to sumit to the test. He ws not  goo hoie to try out n nestheti s he ws t, plethori n h  liver tht ws very ver y use to strong liquor. Aer  ew eep reths o ether, Shellrke lepe o the tle n rn out o the room, ursing Squire n everyoy else t the top o his voie. Fieen minutes lter, Liston rrive, n Churhill ws rought into the thetre y the now soer n reovere Shellrke. Squire took the preution o hoosing two hey stuents to stn y in se the ptient repete the porter’s perormne. Wht hppene next hs een rillintly esrie y  memer o the uiene, Dr Cok, n is illustrte in Figure 7.7: A rm step is heard, and Robert Liston enters – that magnicent gure o a man, six oot two inches in height, with

Figure 7.7 The rst ‘capital’ operation under ether at University College Hospital. Proessor Robert Liston operates in his shirt sleeves. The ether apparatus is placed on a small table; William Squire bends over the patient.

 

Anaesthesia 81

a most commanding expression o countenance. He nods quietly to Squire and, turning round to the packed crowd o onlookers, students, colleagues, old students and many o the neighbouring practitioners, says somewhat dryly, ‘We are going to try a Yankee dodge, to-day gentlemen, or making men insensible.’ He then takes rom a long narrow case one o the straight amputating knives o his own invention. It is evidently a avourite instrument, or on the handle are little notches showing the number o times he had used it beore… The patient is carried in on the stretcher and laid on the table. The tube is put into the mouth, William Squire holds it at the patient’s nostrils. A couple o dressers stand by, to hold the patient i necessary, but he never moves and blows and gurgles away quite quietly. William Squire looks at Liston and says, ‘I think he will do, sir.’ ‘Take the artery, Mr. Cadge,’ cries Liston. Ransome, the House Surgeon, holds the limb. ‘Now gentlemen, time me,’ he says to the students. A score o watches are pulled out in reply. A huge let hand grasps the thigh, a thrust o the long, straight knie, two or three rapid sawing movements, and the upper fap is made; under go his ngers, and the fap is held back; back ; another

dressed. The patient, trying to raise himsel, says, ‘When are you going to begin? Take me back, I can’t have it done.’’ He is shown the elevated done. el evated stump, drops back and weeps a little, lit tle, then the porters come in and he is taken back to bed. Five minutes have elapsed since he let it. As he goes out, Liston turns again to his audience, so excited that he almost stammers and hesitates, and exclaims, ‘This Yankee dodge, gentlemen, beats mesmerism mes merism hollow.’

Te originl pinting is in UCH, ourtesy o University College, Lonon. Liston oul hrly hve relise t tht moment tht the nee or rpi surgery, whih his skill h rought to suh  pith o peretion, ws now to e reple y the new er, when nesthesi woul llow lm n  n unhurrie opertions. As or Morton, the rest o his short lie ws not  hppy one, lthough he h the ompenstion o using ether with gret suess uring the Amerin Civil Wr (see Chpter 9).  9).  He ie in 1868 t 48 yers o ge. Te itizens o Boston erete  monument over his grve (Figure ( Figure 7.8),  7.8),  the insription insript ion o whih ws ompose y Dr Jo Bigelow: Inventor and revealer o anaesthetic inhalation By whom pain in surgery was averted and annulled Beore whom in all time surgery was

thrust, andangle the point o the knie comes out in the o the upper fap; two or three more lightning-like movements and the lower fap is cut, under goes the great thumb and holds it back also; the dresser, holding the saw by its end, yields it to the surgeon and takes the knie in return – hal a dozen strokes, and Ransome places the limb in the sawdust. sawdus t. ‘Twenty-eight ‘Twenty-eight seconds,’ says William Squire. The emoral artery is taken upon a tenaculum and tied with two stout ligatures, and ve or

agony Since whom has controlled the pain.

Te wor ‘nesthesi’ ws suggeste y Oliver Wenell Holmes (1809–1894), (1809–1894), proessor o ntomy n tomy n physiology t the Hrvr Meil Shool. He i so in Novemer 1846, 1846,  ew weeks er the t he rst use o ether, in  letter to Morton, lthough the wor nesthesi h ppere in Bailey’s English   in 1721 to men loss o senstion. Te Dictionary  in wor nesthesi psse into the English lnguge, wor lthough the term ‘etheriztion’ ws wiely use in the erly yers.

six vessels with orceps andmore single thread, a the stripbow o wet lint put between the faps, and the stump

ws 1846, proly given y in sSotln on 19 Ether Deemer the sme the entl extrtion y Roinson in Lonon. Tis ws t

 

82 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

Figure 7.9 James Young Simpson. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.) Figure 7.8 The memorial over Morton’s Mor ton’s grave, Mount Auburn cemetery, Boston. (Photograph by the author. au thor.))

the Dumries n Gllowy Royl Inrmry. Te news o Morton’s suess ws tken there y Willim Frser (1819–1863),  ship’s surgeon who rrive in Liverpool rom Boston. TeMlgigne surgeon ws Willim Sott (1820–1887). Joseph (1806–1865) ws le to report his rst ve ses o ether nesthesi t the Aémie e Méeine in Pris on 12 Jnury 1847. Te rst nestheti in the southern hemisphere ws given y  generl prtitioner, Dr Willim Russ Pugh (1805–1897) in Luneston, smni, on 7 June 1847. Te rst mjor wr in whih nesthetis were employe ws the Crimen Wr o 1854–1855. Jmes Young Simpson (1811–1870) (Figure 7.9), proessor o miwiery in Einurgh, use ether in his ostetril prtie on 19 Jnury 1847, ut the gent h the isvntge slow n ssoite vomiting. He nohis twoinution young ssistnts experimente y inhling vrious rugs in

Simpson’s house n were impresse y the spee o tion n plesntness o hloroorm in prouing unonsiousness. It ws esy to use, simply y pouring  rop o the gent on  piee o guze or hnkerhie hel ner the e o the ptient eh time the sujet rethe (Figure 7.10). By 10 Novemer 1847, Simpson ws le to report the use o hloroorm in ostetri prtie in  pper re to the Einurgh Meil n Chirurgil Soiety. Simpson ws ttke or using pin relie or women in lour, ut the use o ostetril

Figure 7.10 The simple ‘rag and bottle’ method o administration o chloroorm used by Simpson.

 

Anaesthesia 83

nesthesi ws gretly strengthene when Queen Vitori h hloroorm ministere to her y John Snow (1813–1858) t the irth o her eighth hil in 1853. It is hrly surprising tht the mens o relieving the pin o surgery ws so quikly opte throughout the worl. Te story o the spre o knowlege o the use o woun inetion n its prevention ws  muh slower proess. O ourse, the erly nestheti gents h their isvntges, even though their use ws wiespre well into the seon hl o the 20th entury. Te senior uthor, or exmple, s  young otor, eme quite expert in the ministrtion o oth nitrous oxie n ether. Nitrous oxie is only suitle or  short nestheti, or exmple, entl extrtion. Ether requires  long time to inue the ptient, proues  goo el o nuse n is highly inmmle when mixe with oxygen. Chloroorm, lthough esy to use, is ssoite with osionl inients o suen eth rom ri irregulrity. Numerous inhltion gents, use lone or in omintion, were evelope in the 20th entury: ylopropne  ylopropne n hlothne, or exmple, were ser n more plesnt or the ptient. Intrvenous nestheti rugs, suh s pentothl n ketmine, mke the inution o nesthesi rpi n resonly plesnt. Lol nesthesi ws  reltively lte evelopment. It egn when Crl Koller (1857–1944),  young ophthlmologist in Vienn, on the suggestion o his rien, Sigmun Freu, use

Figure 7.11 William Stewart Halsted. (From MacCullum WG: William Stewart Halsted, Surgeon.. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press, 1930.) Surgeon

it is prole tht Hlste never overme his morphine ition. We shll meet Hlste gin in Chpter 11 s 11 s he plye n importnt prt in the evelopment o surgery or ner o the rest, ut he ws then  hnge person. From eing  ol, rther moynt personlity, he eme

oine pplieonsthe eyeeye rops s  Itlol or opertions in 1884. wsnestheti soon tken up y surgeons in Lonon, Pris n Berlin s  lol inltrtion or surgil proeures. In the sme yer s Koller’s pioneering work, Willim Stewrt Hlste (1852–1922) (Figure 7.11),  surgeon t the Roosevelt Hospitl, New York, egn to experiment on himsel n three o his young ollegues with oine or nerve loke, inltrting nerves o the e, jws n lims to proue regionl nesthesi. He i not relise tht oine is  ngerously itive rug; his three ollegues ll ie n Hlste himsel,

the Fountion o Surgery the Johns Hopkins HospitlProessor in Bltimore,  slow,tmetiulous introvert; n unwitting mrtyr in the evelopment o nesthesi. Fortuntely, sustitutes or the ngerous gent oine were soon evelope, in prtiulr, novoine, or proine, in 1905. More reently,  whole series o gents suh s ligno lignoine ine (1943) (1943) hve een synthesise n  n re in use toy. Not only re these gents use to inltrte skin or to lok peripherl nerves, ut they my e injete into the url s to lok the spinl nerves (spinl nlgesi) or inltrte roun the spinl nerves outsie the

y 1886,re. require hospitl mission orepsyhitri Te tretment ppere to to wen him rom oine on to morphine, n

ur the) in verterl n l (epiurl (epin urlostetril or extrurlwithin n lgesi) nlgesi moernnl surgil prtie.

 

84 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

THE DEVELOPMENT OF ANTISEPTIC SURGERY  Few, i ny, isoveries in siene re suen irs;  irs; there is so oen  series o steps,  slow relistion, leing to the importnt rillint suess. Tere re numerous exmples o this throughout this ook: or exmple, the evolution o eetive surgery or missile wouns, ler stone n rest surgery. Nowhere is this etter illustrte thn the evolution o the ontrol o surgil woun inetion. We hve seen (Chpter (Chpter 4)  4)  tht Teoori (1205–1298) (1 205–1298) enie tht suppurtion ws n  n essentil prt o woun heling n wrote: ‘It is not neessry tht pus shoul e generte in wouns. No error n e greter thn this. Suh  prtie is inee to hiner nture, to prolong the isese n to prevent the onsolition o the woun.’ Most surgeons, however, oth eore n er him, onsiere suppurtion n pus ormtion to e  norml ompniment o wouning. Bteri were rst oserve y  remrkle mn who h no meil or sienti trining whtsoever. Tis ws Anton vn Leeuwenhoek (1632–1723) (1632–1723),,  rper in Leyen, Holln, who n e regre s the ther o mirosopy. He groun the lenses o his own mirosopes, whih were relly no more thn sophistite mgniying glsses, n illustrte teri rom his own mouth in 1683. It ws nerly two enturies eore their signine in the ustion o iseses ws estlishe. Mny oservers postulte  role or hypotheti-

other y the ttening miwie or otor; he onsiere tht it ws putri mtter rom the uterus tht use the inetion n vise lenliness on the prt o the ttening otor. Chrles White (1728–18 (1 728–1813) 13) o Mnhester emphsise the t he importne o lenliness in ostetril prtie, while Oliver Wenell Holmes (1809–1894) o Boston, in  pper On the Contagiousness o Puerperal Fever   in 1843, rgue tht women in lour shoul not e trete y  otor who h reently onute n utopsy or who h trete  ptient with puerperl ever. He quote tht  ollegue h een le to hlt n epiemi o puerperl ever in his prtie simply y wshing his hns in  solution o lium hlorie er ttening ny ptient inete y this isese. Importnt oservtions were me y Ignz Semmelweiss (1818–1865) (Figure 7.12),  Hungrin who ws ppointe rst ssistnt to the proessor o ostetris t the Allgemeines Krnkenhus in Vienn in 1846. Te ostetril lini ws ivie into two ivisions: the rst ws evote to tehing postgrute otors n

l ‘efuvi’ ‘misms’ in the spre o inetious iseses.orTe wor ‘mlri’ omes rom the Itlin mal aria (‘ ir’), lthough we know tht it is the mlri protozol prsite, rrie y the  Anopheles mosquito, whih uses the illness n not the ‘ ir’ o the mrshlns tht re home to this inset. Erly importnt oservtions were me y ostetriins on the ontgiousness o puerperl or hile ever. Tis ws the ree n  n oen tl inetion o the irth nl n peritonel vity, usully ssoite with generlise sepsis n pyemi (inetion o the loostrem) in women er hilirth. Alexner in Aereen pulishe  ookGoron in 1795,(1752–1799) initing tht puerperl ever ws rrie rom one ptient to the

Figure 7.12 Ignaz Semmelweiss. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

development o antiseptic The development antiseptic surgery 85

meil stuents, n Semmelweiss oun tht this h n pplling mternl mortlity, whih oul e s high s 18% o the ptients. In ontrst, the seon ivision, whih ws ste y miwives, h  mternl eth rte o roun 2%. Moreover, he note tht while hile ever rge in the wrs, no suh epiemi existe in women elivere in their homes or even those who selelivere in the streets o Vienn. Te ollowing yer, his ollegue, the pthologist Jo Kolletshk, ie er perorming  post-mortem exmintion uring whih he h prike his nger. Semmelweiss note tht the post-mortem hnges seen t the utopsy on his ollegue were similr to those o the women ying o hile ever. Te use o the ierene in mortlity etween the two ivisions o the hospitl ws now ler. Te otors n stuents in Division One woul perorm post-mortems n prtise ostetril opertions in the utopsy room, then go stright to the elivery wr ering with them invisile ‘ver prtiles,’ reognisle only y their hrteristi n unplesnt smell, rom the e women to the irth nl o the women in lour. Te miwives, who h nothing to o with post-mortems, were protete rom this ontgion. Semmelweiss immeitely institute  ritul o hn-wshing, whih omprise sruing with sop n hot wter ollowe y  wsh in hlorinte wter until the smell o the post-mortem room h een ompletely eliminte. At the sme time, t ime, instruments, sins, linen n ressings were lso lene. Te results were

hands o the midwives and ward attendants that come into contact with the discharges o other ill patients [sic]… in a word the carrier is anything contaminated with decomposed animal organic-material that comes into contact with the vaginal tract.

By 1862, Semmelweiss ws showing ovious etures o mentl eteriortion, n in 1865, he ws mitte to  privte sylum in Vienn, where he ie. Tere is some poignny in the te o his eth, sine this ws the yer in whih Joseph Lister rrie out his rst opertion using the ntisepti tehnique. Te importnt link in the hin, the proo tht miro-orgnisms re the use o woun inetion, remine to e emonstrte. Tis vitl eviene ws proue, not y  meil reserher, ut y n orgni hemist. Louis Psteur (1822–1895) (Figure 7.13) stuie t the Éole Normle in Pris, worke t the University o Lille n ws lter ppointe s proessor o hemistry t the

soonregion pprent, the o 1%.with mternl mortlity lling to Semmelweiss returne to Bupest in 1850 n eme  proessor o ostetris there, hieving  mternl mortlity rte o 0.85% t the Rohus Hospitl. Unortuntely, Semmelweiss i not pulish his work until 1860. His  Aetiology, Concept and Prevention o Puerperal Fever   ws iult to ollow, wory n repetitious; it ws not trnslte into English until 1941. In it he sttes The carrier o the decomposed animalorganic materialhand, is the th e instruments, examining nger, the operating bed linen, atmospheric air, sponges, the

Figure 7.13 Louis Pasteur. (From William Osler: Evolution of Modern Medicine. Medicine. New Haven, Yale Universityy Press, 192 Universit 1921. 1.))

 

86 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

Soronne, Pris. His stuies on ermenttion o wine n putretion o milk, utter n roth emonstrte tht this putretion proess ws proue y wht he lle ‘erments,’ miroorgnisms whih he oul emonstrte uner the mirosope. In  series o rillint, ut simple, experiments, Psteur ws le to show tht roth sterilise y oiling woul remin remi n so i ple in  sk plugge y sterilise otton ot ton wool, whih woul woul llow l low ess to the tmospheri ir ut not to orgnisms in the ir, whih woul e ltere y the wool. Remove the plug, n the roth woul eome putri er  ouple o ys. A roth inusion, sterilise y oiling, oul e le open to the ir inenitely i the nek o the sk ws rwn out into  urve whose onvexity pointe upwrs. Tis enle the roth to e in ontt with the outsie ir, ut teri were prevente y grvity rom oing so n were eposite in the oule en o the

nek. By reking o the nek lose to the top o the sk, ir n its ontine orgnisms now hve iret ess n proue rpi inetion o the roth (Figure 7.14). Psteur’s stuies on ermenttion prove to e the tlyst to the work o Joseph Lister on the uses n prevention o surgil woun inetion. Few oul eny tht Joseph Lister (1827–1912) (Figure 7.15) ws the gretest surgil enetor to mnkin. He ws orn in Upton, Essex. His ther Joseph Jkson Lister,  evout Quker, ws  wine merhnt n lso  istinguishe istingu ishe mirosopist. Lister ommene his meil stuies t the ge o 17 t University College, Lonon, n ws si to hve een present t Liston’s histori mputtion o  leg while the ptient ws nesthetise with ether (see erlier). In 1853, Lister eme  house surgeon n then n ssistnt to Jmes Syme (1799–1870) in Einurgh, mrrie his ughter Agnes n ws ppointe s n ssistnt surgeon t the Einurgh Royl Inrmry. In 1860, he ws ppointe s Regius Proessor o Surgery t Glsgow, n it ws here tht he li the ountion or his lie’s work. Lister ws

Figure 7.14 Pasteur’s experiment with broth, illustrated in the lecture notes o Anderson, a medical student attending Lister’s surgical

lectures in Glasgow. (From Guthrie D: Lord Lister,, His Life and Doctrine. Lister Doctrine . Edinburgh, Livingstone, 1949.)

Figure 7.15 Lord Lister. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

o antiseptic surgery 87 The development o

intereste in inmmtion n woun heling; he h lrey rrie out importnt stuies on the inmmtory proess y oserving the vsulr hnges tht tke ple in the loo vessels o the rog’s oot we uner the mirosope. Like so mny surgeons eore him, Lister ws puzzle y the oservtion tht  lose rture, no mtter how severe, woul hel without inetion. In ontrst,  ompoun rture, omplite y perhps only  minor punture woun, oul suppurte n the vitim woul e luky to get wy with his lie, let lone his lim. In some wy, the exposure o the rture to ir oul e lethl, n mny surgeons vise urgent u rgent pking o the woun to prevent suh ontmintion. In 1865, Toms Anerson, the proessor o hemistry in Glsgow University, tol Lister o Louis Psteur’s pulitions etween 1857 n 1860, whih prove onlusively tht putretion ws ue to teri n not merely ue to exposure to ir. At one it eme ovious to Lister tht it ws not the ir ut the orgnisms ontine in it n rrie into the woun tht resulte in the suppurtion, the pus n the gngrene tht plgue the surgil wrs o his ys. It ws oviously impossile to kill miroes y mens o het, s Psteur h one in his experiments; some hemil sustne must e use. He wrote

tuerulosis n the seon on  ptient ge 22 with  ompoun rture o the leg. In oth ses, suppurtion ourre. Te rst suessul use took ple on 12 August 1865, n opertion tht might e regre s the wtershe etween two ers o surgery, the primitive n the moern. O this ptient, Lister wrote On the 12th o August 1865, a boy named James Greenlees, aged 11 years, was admitted to the Glasgow Royal Inrmary (Figures 7.16 and 7.17) with compound racture o the let leg, caused by the

Figure 7.16 The Royal Inrmary, Inrmar y, Glasgow, in 1865. (From Guthrie D: Lord Lister, Lister, His Hi s Life and Doctrine.. Edinburgh, Doctrine Edinbu rgh, Livingstone, Liv ingstone, 1949.) 1949.)

When it had been shown by the researches o Pasteur that the septic property o the atmosphere depended, not upon the oxygen or any gaseous constituent, but on minute organisms suspended in it, which owed their energy to their vitality, vitalit y, it occurred to me that decomposition o the injured part might be avoided without excluding the air, by applying as a dressing some material capable o destroying the lie o the foating particles.

Lister trie  numer o ierent sustnes suh s zin hlorie n sulphite o potsh with little suess. sues s. He then her or re out the pplition o roli i in the eetive tretment o sewge in Crlisle n otine  smple o the

Figure 7.17 The room in the Glasgow Royal Inrmary where the rst compound racture was treated by the antiseptic method. Photograph taken beore this part o the hospital was pulled

rue ihis rom ollegue, proessor In 1865, rsthistwo experiments withAnerson. roli i were ilures: rst, n exision o the wrist or

down or rebuilding. (From Guthrie D: Lord Lister, His Life and Doctrine. Doctrine. Edinburgh, Livingstone, 1949.)

 

88 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

wheel o an empty cart passing pas sing over the limb a little below its it s middle. The wound, which was about an inch and a hal long and three quarters o an inch broad, was close to, but not exactly over over,, the line o racture o the tibia. A probe, however, could be passed beneath the skin over the seat o the racture and or some inches beyond it.

Te tretment onsiste o the reul pplition o unilute roli i to ll prts o the woun, whih ws then resse with lint soke in the sme ui. Te lint ws overe with  sheet o tinoil to prevent evportion, n the leg ws then reully splinte. Uner the ressing, the loo n roli i orme  protetive rust, eneth whih, mirle o mirles, the woun egn to hel sounly. Aer 4 ys, the t he rst ressing ws remove. Although the woun ws sore, no out rom the rue roli, there t here ws none o o the usul horrile smell o hospitl inetion or the other milir signs o putretion, whih woul hve een expete in the norml ourse o events within 3–4 ys. Lister resse the woun gin in i n the sme wy n le it untouhe or nother 5 ys. Te ptient remine omortle. Te skin roun the woun h een urne y the roli i, so Lister hnge the ressing to guze soke in  solution o roli i in olive oil. Six weeks er his ient, Jmes Greenlees wlke out o the hospitl.

Te outome o the seon se ws less hppy. Tis ws  32-yer-ol lourer, whose ompoun rture o the tii proue only  smll externl woun. He ws mitte to the hospitl uner Lister’s re on 11 Septemer, n n ientil tretment ws employe. Aer 11 ys, progress seeme to e exellent n Lister went or  short holiy, leving the house surgeon in hrge. Unortuntely, gngrene evelope n the leg h to e mputte. Tere ws now  erth o ompoun rtures on Lister’s unit, ut he spent the time experimenting with roli i in the tretment o leg ulers n in the use o the ntisepti ntise pti tehnique in removing isese ones rom the wrist o  young girl nme Jnet Forgie. At lst,  thir ptient with  ompoun rture ws mitte on 19 My 1866,  21-yer-ol mn whose leg h een smshe y  hevy iron ox t work. retment ws suessul, s ws tht t ht o  ourth se,  nsty ompoun rture o the orerm in  10-yer-ol oy. Lister elye pulishing his results until  totl o 11 ptients h een mnge y the ntisepti tehnique. On a new method o treating compound racture, abscesses, etc., with observations on the conditions o suppuration  ws pulishe in Te Lancet  in   in ve suessive issues rom

16 Mrh 16to 27 July 1867 (le 7.1). O the 11 ses o ompoun rture, Lister reporte only one eth, the sixth in the series. John Cmpell ws  57-yer-ol qurrymn with  ompoun rture o the thigh resulting rom  lrge lling

Table 7.1 7 .1 Lister – the rst 11 cases o compound racture treated by the antiseptic method

No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Sex

Age

Site and injury

Result

M M M M M M F M M M M

11 32 21 10 7 57 62 13 33 52 55

Tibia – cart wheel Tibia – horse kick Tibia – heavy box Radius and ulna – machine strap Tibia – omnibus wheel Femur – quarry Radius and ulna – all Femur – engine governor Tibia – omnibus wheel Tibia – waggon wheel Tibia – jump rom window

Recovery Hospital gangrene amputation Recovery Recovery Recovery Death – haemorrhage Recovery Recovery Recovery Recovery Recovery

 

The development o antiseptic surgery 89

rok. Tere ws  6-hour ely n onsierle loss o loo eore he ws mitte to the hospitl. Aer mking m king goo progress or severl weeks, he ie rom hemorrhge ollowing the perortion o the emorl rtery y  shrp rgment o the rture. It must e rememere tht, t this time, mny ompoun rtures require mputtion, n this proeure ws oen tl. Te improvement in the sttistis on Lister’s own servie, er the option o his ntisepti metho, is emonstrte y his pulishe gures. Between 1864 n 1866, there were 35 mputtions with 16 eths,  46% mortlity. Between 1867 n 1870, when mputtions were rrie out using the ntisepti tehnique, 40 opertions were perorme with only 6 eths,  15% mortlity. Suh results were quite extrorinry in those ys. Beore Lister, surgeons hesitte to init n inision through the intt skin euse o the extreme risk o woun inetion, whih ws oen tl. Even the simplest proeure, suh s removl o  seeous yst, might e ollowe y lethl erysipels. However, y 12 Deemer 1870, Lister ws suiently onent to operte on  mn whose gross mlunion o the uln h le the lim more or less useless. Uner ntisepti preutions n with the ition o  roli spry, Lister perorme n open osteotomy on the mlligne one, whih o ourse involve trnsorming the sitution into wht mounte to  ompoun rture. In those ys, this oul lmost e onsiere  mlprtie. Te woun hele y some-

woun suppurte, the ligtures woul grully ome wy, oen helpe y  tug rom the surgeon n oen ompnie y seonry hemorrhge. It is interesting tht Sir Astley Cooper (see Chpter 6) in 6) in  se o poplitel neurysm tie the emorl rtery using tgut n ut the ens short; the woun hele y rst intention. Tis ws k in 1817. Lister elieve tht teri-ree ligtures might e le sely within the woun, n in 1867, he tie the roti rtery o  horse with  piee o silk soke in roli i. Te ens o the ligture were ut short n the woun lose. First intention heling took ple, n t utopsy, the silk ws oun to e unhnge n emee in rous tissue. Following this, Lister ligte l igte the externl ili rtery in  51-yer-ol womn with n neurysm neur ysm o the emorl emorl rtery. r tery. Agin, he use silk soke in roli i, n the opertion ws suessul. He still worrie tht, even without suppurtion, the unsore silk might use irrittion lter, n so he turne to tgut prepre rom sheep’s intestines s  more suitle gent. During the Christms o 1886, he rrie out his lssil experiment on  l, tying the roti rtery with tgut sterilise in roli  roli i. Te opertion ws  omplete suess; when the woun ws explore  month lter, the originl tgut h een entirely reple. For the rest o his lie, Lister remine intereste in the est mens o sterilising tgut, n some o his originl tues n e seen to this y in the Hunterin Museum t the Royl College o Surgeons o

thing rrely seen eore Lister – heling y rst intention ! Enormous new vists o surgery now ly open. Lister perorme n open reution o  rture ptell, ring to open the intt knee joint n wire the two rgments together; the woun hele. He wire together  isple rture o the olernon, with se rture union (see Figure Figure   10.5). Suess 10.5).  Suess ollowe suess s the new ntisepti metho eme rmly estlishe. While these experiments were going on, Lister ws lso eeply involve in the prolems o rteril ligtion. Te stnr prtie or enturies

Engln in Lonon. Dougls Guthrie gives  vivi ount o Lister t work:

h to ligte mjor vessels, usully with een silk, n then to leveloo the ens o the ligture long n ngling out o the woun. As the

his the patient the neck. handsThe o skin the ooperator and and his assistants were treated with carbolic

The technique o an operation by Lister… was very simple. He never wore a white gown and requently did not even remove his coat, but simply rolled back his sleeves and turned up his coat collar to protect his starched collar rom the cloud o carbolic spray in which he operated. Sometimes he would pin an ordinary towel around

 

90 The advent o anaesthesia and antisepsis

solution (1 in 20). Towels soaked in the solution were placed around the wound. Instruments and sponges were steeped in the same fuid. Neither the operating theatre nor its urnishing were specially adapted or the purpose. The rough wooden foor bore the marks o previous operations, the table was a plain deal board padded with leather, while gas or candles supplied articial light when required. requi red. One advantage o so simple a method was that the student who saw it practised in hospital could reproduce it when he commenced practice and had occasion to operate in the homes o his patients. It has been alleged that he was a poor operator, but that is not true. He may have been slow; he had none o the dramatic dash and haste o the surgeon o previous times. But there was now no need or rapid operating. The introduction o anaesthetics allowed the surgeon to proceed with his work calmly, deliberately and careully. On the occasion when rapid action was demanded, Lister showed that his dexterity was equal to that o other surgeons. As he told his students, ‘anaesthetics have abolished the need or operative speed and they allow time or careul procedure,’ and he would oten add a avourite maxim,

regre roli i s just nother o the mny sustnes tht h een vise s woun pplitions, n inee, surgeons h experimente with this very ompoun in the pst. Without ll the other junts o the metho, it is not surprising tht Lister’s results uner these irumstnes woul not hve een repete. Still other surgeons oul not elieve tht invisile miroes oul proue woun inetion. Lwson it (1845–1899) 1845–1899),, one o the thers t hers o moern omi ominl surgery, or exmple, erie Lister’s ies. It is interesting tht it’s own exellent results were ue to his metiulous lenliness; he ws, in t, prtising n erly orm o aseptic surgery. A ull two ees o ptient experiment, emonstrtions, letures n lerne rtiles in the journls were require eore surgeons were entirely won over to Lister’s ies. In 1869, Lister trnserre rom Glsgow to eome  proessor o lini linill surgery in Einurgh, Einurg h, n in 1877, he epte n invittion to the Chir o Surgery t King’s College, Lonon. It ws proly the very resistne o the Lonon surgeons tht persue Lister to leve Einurgh. He wrote to  rien tht his new ppointment woul: ‘Enle me to rry out the two ojets whih I shoul in relity hve in view, viz., the thorough working o the ntisepti system with  view to its iusion in the metropolis n the introution o  more eient eie nt metho o linil surgil tehing thn hs hitherto previle in Lonon.’ Lister ie in 1912, hving een rete  ronet in 1883 n eing the rst surgeon to otin

‘success detail.’ depends upon attention to

One might hve expete tht Lister’s results o wht we n ll the ntisepti tehnique o surgery woul hve spoken or themselves n tht his methos woul hve een epte rpily throughout the ivilise worl. Tose surgeons who visite him n lerne his metiulo metiulous us ritul o woun re were impresse n reproue his results in their own prties. Tis pplie prtiulrly to ontinentl visitors, so erly supporters inlue Sxtorph o Copenhgen (1870),

 peerge, in 1897.oHe serve n on the o the Royl College Surgeons wsCounil one o the rst reipients o the Orer o Merit. He shres the honour o eing one o the three surgeons in the Unite Kingom who hs  puli monument. It stns or ll to see in Portln Ple in Lonon, just south o Prk Cresent, where he live or mny yers when he ws proessor o surgery t King’s n where  plque ommemortes his resiene. His monument ers two wors; on one sie ‘Surgery’ n on the other ‘Lister’ (Figu (Figure re 7.18) .18).. Te other sttues, sttues , y the wy, re to John Hunter,

Volkmnn Hlle (1874) n oth Nussum o Munih noTiersh o Leipzig, in 1875. However,, mny others, espeilly However espei lly in Britin, Briti n, simply

n is to esurgeon, oun inSir Leiester Squre, Lonon, n this the plsti Arhil MInoe, in Est Grinste, West Sussex.

 

The development o aseptic surgery 91

surgery. His tehnique inlue srupulous preprtion o the ptient’s skin, o his own hns n rms n those o his ssistnts n nurses. It ws he who introue the sterilisle surgeon’s gown n his speilly esigne ll-steel instruments sterilise y oiling. It ws Mewen who rrie out the rst suessul removl o n intrrnil tumour in 1879. With his other ontriutions, inluing the tretment o intrrnil n intrspinl sess n intrrnil hemt hemtom, om, he n e regre s one o the ther gures o neurosurgery (see Chpters 8 n 8 n 10 10 n  n Figure 10.16). In reent times, Sir John Chrnley (1911–1982) (Figure 10.18), one o the pioneers o joint replement surgery, who well knew the isster is ster o woun inetion in this type o proeure, introue wht might e thought o s ‘super sepsis’. In ition to the stnr preutions, the surgeon n his tem operte in  lminr ow tent in 

Figure 7.18 Statue to Lister in Portland Place, London. (Photograph by the author.)

THE DEVELOPMENT OF ASEPTIC SURGERY  Lister onstntly worke t pereting his surgil tehnique, hiey in the iretion o using miler ntiseptis ntisept is n pting het or the sterilistion sterilis tion o his instruments n ressings. He none the use o roli spry (Figure 7.19) when he relise tht the risk o woun inetion ws gretest rom the surgeon’s hns,ininstruments sws thn rom teri the ir. Tisn me s rther gret relie to the surgeon n his ssistnts who h to work or some yers uner the isomort o n erosol o irritting roli i. Te use o stem sterilistion o instruments, ressings n gowns, the wering o msks, ps n gloves, ir ltrtion  ltrtion n the other rituls o the operting thetre toy were introue over the next ouple o ees. Among the pioneers must e mentione Gustv von Neuer (1850–1923) o Kiel, Kurt Shimmelush (1860–1895) o Berlin n Ernst von Bergmn (1836–1907) o the sme

Figure 7.19 Lister’s carbolic spray; nicknamed ‘the donkey,’ it produced an aerosol o carbolic in the room, much to the discomort o the

ity. Mewen (1848–1924)  stuent o ListerWillim t Glsgow, who eme proessor o surgery t tht university, i muh to populrise septi

surgeon and his assistants. (This is preserved in the Hunterian Museum at the Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

92 The advent o o anaesthesia and antisepsis

strem o ltere ir n wer wht look like spe suits to ensure tht their exhle reth is shunte wy rom the ptient. It is interesting tht sterile ruer gloves, now regre s n essentil prt o the operting thetre ritul, were introue initilly not to protet the ptient rom the surgeon’s teri, ut to gur the surgeon n his st rom  rom the irritting eets o ntiseptis. Inee, even eore the er o ntisepti surgery, surger y, gloves me rom otton, silk, lether n, nlly, ruer were employe to protet the hns rom injury uring opertions n utopsies – when  trivil ut in  septi se might prove lethl to the opertor. Ruer eme the mteril o hoie ollowing the invention o the vulnistion proess y Chrles Gooyer in 1844 to stilise the ruer. Willim Hlste (1852–1922), proessor o surgery t the Johns Hopkins Hospitl Bltimore (see Figure 7.11),  7.11),  ws most isture when, in 1889, his thetre sister, Miss Croline Hmpton, nnoune tht she ws going to hve to retire euse she oul no longer tolerte the intense irrittion o her hns proue y onstntly ipping them into the ntisepti solution then use, orrosive sulimte. Hlste rrnge or ruer gloves to e me y the Gooyer Ruer Compny n rought them k or Miss Hmpton to use; the skin irrittion isppere. It ws only susequent to this tht t ht the use

Figure 7.20 An operation in 1893. Only the surgeon is wearing rubber gloves. His assistants are barehanded.

o gloves slowly eme routine, ut now s n ntiteril rrier etween the surgeon’s hns n the ptient (Figure 7.20). Te ening o the Hlste–Hmpton story is  romnti one; the ollowing yer they mrrie! Although Hlste never puliise the use o gloves, his trinees no out spre the ie. Johnnes von Mikuliz o Breslu (1850–1905) oserve Hlste t work n helpe to populrise the use o gloves in Germny. Te rst pulition on the use o oile sterilise ruer gloves in surgery ppers to hve een y Werner von Mnteuel in 1897, proessor o surgery t rtu, Estoni. ‘o wer oile gloves is s i to operte with oile hns,’ he wrote!

 

8 The birth of modern surgery – from Lister to the 20th century Te yers rom the 1860s to the outrek o the Gret Wr in 1914 sw n extrorinry urgeoning o surgery. surger y. At lst, surgeons were le to operte untroule y the nee or spee, unisture y the srems o their ptients n without the high

(see Figure 6.2)  6.2)  in Pris in 1743 esrie  ly who h her istene gll ler rine uner the impression tht it ws n sess. Severl months lter, he ws le to extrt  stone the size o  pigeon’s egg rom the epths o the persistent

risks oen tlstnr post-opertive inetion. Te gret o ulk o the opertive proeures o toy ws li own; or exmple, the routine surgery o the ominl orgns, o the urinry trt, the enorine glns, ones n joints, the nervous system, herni repir n er, nose n throt surgery. Te rst ttempts were me in the el o hest surgery. Only the surgery o the hert, the reonstrutive surgery o rteries, the trnsplnttion o orgns n joint-replement proeures were to remin s mjor els o surgil evelopment, n these will e onsiere in lter hpters.

stul. However, wsout  physiin whoopertion enourge surgeons to it rry  elierte or gllstones. John Tuihum (1829–1901) o St Toms’ Hospitl, Lonon, pulishe  tretise on the hemil omposition o gllstones, n in 1859, he vise tht the surgeon oul x the gll ler to the ominl wll wl l through  smll inision n then, hving llowe hesions to orm, oul open the gll ler, extrt the stones n then llow the resultnt stul to hel spontneously. It It ws not until unti l 1867 tht John Stough Bos B os (1809–1870), proessor o surgery in Ininpolis (Figure 8.1)  8.1)  who ws pprently unwre o

will men e illustrte ingTis out remrkle some o theergret n someyopikthe importnt evelopments tht still shine out o tht remrkle hl entury o rpi hnge.

Gllstones hve een oun in Anient Egyptin mummies n hve presumly troule the humn re sine the erliest ys. Certinly ‘inmmtion o the liver’ ws reognise y the Greeks n esrie y Pulus Aegint, who ourishe in the 7th entury. Giovnni Morggni (1682–1771)

Tuihum’s pper, perorme the proeure n pulishe it the ollowing yer. Te opertion ws rrie rr ie out uner hloroorm in  thir-oor room ove  rug store, where Bos h rente the room or his opertion. Te proeure ws perorme, o ourse, without ntisepti preutions – Lister’s pper on ntisepsis ws pulishe in this sme yer (see Chpter 7). Te 7). Te ptient ws  ly ge 30 who presente with  lrge ominl mss tht ws thought proly to e n ovrin yst. When the mss ws opene, limpi ui espe uner onsierle ore, together with  numer o gllstones. Aprt rom woun ine-

reporte 20 post-mortem exmintions in whih he oun gll stones. Jen-Louis Petit (1674–1750)

tion, the ptient me  goo reovery n outlive not only her surgeon ut lso six o the eight

GALLSTONE SURGERY 

93

 

94 The birth o modern surgery

Figure 8. 8.1 1 John Stough Bobbs. (From Robinson JO: The Biliary Tract . Austin, Silvergirl, 1985.)

Figure 8.2 Carl Langenbuch. (Photograph provided by Dr Busso Maska, Lazarus Hospital, Berlin.)

meil witnesses o the opertion. Bos ws  Pennsylvnin o Duth extrtion. He trine t Jeerson Meil College in his home stte n serve s meil oer in the Civil Wr. He went on to eome Fountion Proessor o Surgery in Ininpolis. It ws not or nother ee tht urther oper-

its university. At the ge o 27, he ws ppointe  surgeon t the Lzrus Hosp Hospitl itl in Berlin n  n ie in hrness in 1901 rom peritonitis ue to  rupture ppenix. Lngenuh tkle the prolem o extirption o the gll ler in  sienti mnner in the post-mortem room. He note tht elephnts n

tions to remove stones rom(1813–1883), the gll ler were reporte y Mrion Sims Teoor Koher (1841–1917) o Berne, Willim Willims Keen (1837–1932) in Philelphi n Lwson it (1845–1899) in Birminghm. It ws only er mny yers tht John Bos reeive the worlwie ole o  surgil rst. Te opertion o holeystotomy, lthough simple n se n, inee, osionlly rrie out toy, h the isvntges isv ntges o reurrent inetion, resiul stones n oen  persistent ishrging iliry stul. Te rst surgeon to remove remove the gll ler ws Crl Johnn Lngenuh (1846–1901)

horses o not thereore possess this orgn (nor rtstoo, or pigeons onlue tht o mn, !), n oul o without it!  Te opertion he evise in his ver experiments ws rrie out through  -shpe inision; the trnsverse lim ws ple long the inerior mrgin o the liver n ws  joine to the longituin longituinll inision long the lterl mrgin o the retus musle. Te ysti ut ws ligte with silk si lk 1–2 m rom the t he gll gl l ler, whih ws then issete ree rom the liver e. On stisying himsel with these preliminry stuies, the time me or the living experiment. Te ptient ws  mn ge 43 suering rom

(Figure 8.2) in 1882. or He h lrey perorme the rst nephretomy kiney tumour in 1877. Lngenuh ws orn in Kiel n grute rom

severe gllstone symptoms intense ttks o pin n junie or mnywith yers; inee, he h rehe the stge where he oul no longer mnge

 

Gastric surgery 95

without morphine. Te opertion ws perorme extly in the mnner o the proeure evise in the utopsy room, n the inme gll ler with its ontine two smll holesterol stones ws remove. Te ptient me  stistory reovery, n er  ouple o months h gine nerly 14 kg. He h require no morphine morph ine sine si ne the t he opertion. Lngenuh rgue strongly in vour o removl removl o the gll gl l ler rther thn rining it. He wrote I believe, thereore, that I may state that the extirpation o the gall bladder, perormed by me or insidious cholelithiasis, ater preceding ligation o the cysticc duct, may be regarded as the less cysti dangerous and more eective method, as well as or most other diseased processes o this organ.

Removl or ringe o the gll ler, o ourse, oul not el with the prolem o luli in the ile ut itsel. Lwson it reommene rushing the stones with oreps overe with ruer tuing, while Koher vise rushing them with the ngers, rgments eing llowe to pss into the uoenum. However, there woul e ovious isvntges tht smll rgments o stones oul e le ehin n orm  nius or reurrent luli. In 1889, two surgeons, on either sie o the Atlnti n within 3 weeks o eh other, opene the ommon ile ut n remove the stones. Roert Ae (1851–1928), n ttening surgeon t St Luke’s Hospitl, New York, remove

he h never lost  ptient er ny opertion or gllstones in the sene o mlignnt isese or the eep junie o holngitis. His mortlity when operting on eeply junie ptients with holngitis ws only 1.7%.

GASTRIC SURGERY  oy, ner o the stomh is the ourth most ommon killing mlignny in Europe, n in the 19th entury, it le the el. Te rst ttempt to reset  tumour t the pylorus ws rrie out in 1879 y Jules Pén (1830–1898) (1830–1898) (Figure 8.3) o Pris. His ptient ie on the h post-opertive y. In 1880, Luwig Ryigier Ryig ier (1850–1920) (1850–1920) o Culm, Poln (Figure 8.4),  8.4),  perorme the seon gstretomy in history, ut his ptient ie  ie 12 hours post-opertively. Menwhile, in Vienn t the Surgil University Clini o the Allgemeines Krnkenhus, Teoor Billroth (1829–1894) (Figure (Figure 8.5)  8.5)  h his ssistnts work out the tehnil etils o the proeure o gstri resetion in the niml lortory. Tey were le to emonstrte tht survivl ws unoutely

n impte stone through in  struture ommon ut, whih he rine  seprte inision in the hepti ut. Te ptient,  ly ge 36 who ws eeply junie, me  peretly smooth reovery n  n 4 yers lter elivere  son. Tree Tre e weeks er Ae’s opertion, Knowsley Tornton in Lonon remove two impte stones rom the ommon ut, gin with reovery o the ptient. Te opertion o holeohotomy ws thus estlishe. By the eginning o the 20th entury, gll ler surgery ws eoming  routine proeure. Arthur Myo Roson (1853–1933),  surgeon t the Generl Inrmry t Lees, who lter move to Lonon n whose mous Berkeley Moynihn (seemost Figure 8.16), protegé 8.16),  ws lews to report in the British Medical Journal  o   o 1903 tht

Figure 8.3 Jules Péan. (Photograph provided by Proessor Louis Hollender, Strasbourg.)

 

96 The birth o modern surgery

Figure 8.4 Ludwig Rydigier. (Photograph by the author o the portrait in the Surgical Clinic, Copernicus Academy o Medicine, Cracow.)

Figure 8.5 Theodor Billroth. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

possile n eliminte the question whether or not the gstri juie woul issolve the sutures or the heling tissues t the nstomosis etween the gstri stump n the uoenum. Billroth wrote: ‘No insurmountle ostles to prtil exision o the stomh exist either on ntomil, physiologil or opertive grouns. It must suee’ suee ’. In Jnury 1881, Billroth’s ssistnt Anton Wöler (1850–191 (1850–1917) 7) (Figure 8.6), 8. 6),  Czehoslovkin Czehoslovk in who lter eme proessor o surgery in the University o Prgue, ske his hie to see  43-yer-ol ptient, Térèse Heller, who h ll the etures o  mlignnt ostrution o the gstri outlet. She ws erien, wste n ontinuously tinuous ly vomiting, with  thin t hin rpi pulse n n n ovious tumour to eel in the upper omen. Te ptient knew only too well tht, untrete, her en oul not long e elye, n she reily gree to wht ws, in t, n experiment. Billroth knew o Pén’s unsuessul ttempt t gstretomy, ut, t this stge, h not her o Ryigier’s ilure. Te opertion ws plnne in gret etil. Te stomh ws reully lvge n nutrient peptone enems were given. Te opertion ws rrie out on 29 Jnury uner hloroorm nesthesi n strit ntisepti tehnique. Wöler ws the ssistnt. Te omen ws opene through  trnsverse inision n  lrge inltrting rinom ws revele, whih involve more thn one-thir o the istl portion o the stomh (Figure (Figure 8.7). Te 8.7). Te loo vessels long the greter n lesser orers

Figure 8.6 Anton Wölfer. (From Herwitz A, Degenshein G: Milestones in Modern Surgery . Philadelphia, Harper Ha rper and Row, 1958.) 1958.)

 

Gastric surgery 97

Figure 8.7 The gastrectomy on Frau Heller. (From Billroth T: Clinical Surgery. Extracts from the Reports of Surgical Practice Between the Years 1860–1876. 1860–1876. London, The New Sydenham Society, 1891.) 1891.)

o the stomh were ligte. A gret nxiety ws whether or not the stump o the stomh woul pull over suiently to reh the uoenum, ut one the helthy tissues were ivie out 1 inh long the stomh sie o the growth, the ut ens oul inee e rought together. Te olique

the indications, and to develop the technique to suit all kinds o cases. I hope we have taken another good step orward towards securing unortunate people hitherto regarded as incurable or, i there should be recurrences o

woun in the stomh ws suture rom elow upwrs until the opening ws just ig enough to t the uoenum, n ltogether, some 50 sutures o silk were employe. Te opertion lste 1½  hours, n exmintion o the exise speimen revele tht the pylorus ws so nrrowe y the growthh tht it oul just growt just mit the sh o  ether (Figure 8.8). Muh 8.8). Muh to everyone’s elight, there ws no wekness or vomiting n very little pin er the opertion. Te woun hele well, n Billroth wrote his report on 4 Ferury:

cancer, at least alleviating their suerings or a time.

The course so ar is already sucient

Te rve ly ie o iuse metstses in the liver l iver n omentum only 4 months lter, ut the news tht  suessul prtil pr til gstretomy h een perorme serve s n immense stimulus to the surgery o the limentry  limentry trt, whih lossome rpily rom tht te. By 1890, Billroth n his tem h perorme 41 gstri resetions or ner with 19 suesses. Teoor Billroth ws one o the gret surgil gints o ll time. Quliying t the University o

proo thatcare, the and operation is possible. Our next the subject o our next studies, must be to determine

Berlin, he trine Bernr VonoLngenek (1810–1887), who uner is regre s one the ouners o moern Germn surgery. At the ge o 31,

 

98 The birth o modern surgery

Billroth eme  proessor o surgery t Zurih, n 7 yers lter took up his ppointment in Vienn. Here, he oune one o the gretest shools o surgery, where he rrie out his pioneering work in experimentl stuies, surgil pthology n opertive surgery. He pioneere exision o tumours o the ler n the owel, rrie out the rst lryngetomy or ner in 1873 n perorme  hinqurter mputtion. He oune the moern onept o reporting the totl linil experiene o the eprtment to inlue opertive mortlity, omplitions n 5-yer ollow-up.

oesophgosope in 1881 n evise  tehnique or reonstrution o the oesophgus er reseting its ervil portion or ner. We hve lrey note tht Anton Wöler, Billroth’s rst ssistnt t the time o the erly gstretomies, eme  proessor o surgery in Prgue n pioneere the opertion o gstroenterostomy. Anton von Eiselerg (1860–1939), Billroth’s lst gret pupil, eme  proessor o surgery in Vienn in 1901. He himsel ws  gret teher n proue no less thn 19 hies o surgil eprtments. Another et to Billroth, whih is perhps less well known, ws his lielong ssoition with musi. As  stuent, his only tlent ws or musi, whih he wishe to pursue proessionlly. However, his mother, wiow o  Luthern pstor, insiste tht he stuy meiine, lthough he ontinue to ply the pino n ompose. In Zurih, Billroth rst eme rienly with Johnnes Brhms, n this ontinue when oth move to live in Vienn. Nerly ll Brhms’ ompositions were rst trie out t the home o Billroth. Who knows wht he might hve hieve i his mother h not me him stuy meiine! Billroth is urie in the Centrl Cemetery in Vienn, not r rom the grves o Beethoven n Shuert n the t he monument to Mozrt. Wht o the two surgeons whose pioneer gstretomies ene in ilure? Jules Pén, surgeon t the St Louis Hospitl in Pris, ws  verstile surgeon who h lrey pulishe the rst suessul eletive removl o the spleen. Tis ws rrie out in 1867 t n explortory opertion in  girl o

However, he soune note: n ‘Sttistis re like women, mirrors owrning purest virtue truth or like whores, to use s one pleses!’ Billroth’s protégés inlue Vinenz Czerny, Crl Gussenuer n Johnnes von Mikuliz. Vinenz Czerny (1842–1916), who eme proessor o surgery t Heielerg, perorme the rst totl hysteretomy y the vginl vgin l route in 1879 1879 n evelope  tehnique o intestinl nstomosis. Crl Gussenuer Gus senuer (1842–1903 (1842–1903)) helpe with the og experiments on gstri resetion n sueee Billroth to his Chir in Vienn. Johnnes von Mikuliz (1850–1905) eme  proessor o sur-

20, enormous whose suspete tumour prove to e n spleniovrin yst. Pén evise oreps or the ompression o rteries tht inorporte in the hnles  rthet to lok them in position. Tese were lter moie y Spener Wells, ut in Frne, these instruments re still terme ‘les pines e Pén’. Pén ie suenly o pneumoni while still usily engge in his enormous privte prtie. Luwig Ryigier went on to eome  proessor o surgery t Crow n is regre s the ther gure o moern Polish surgery, ouning its Assoition Asso ition o Surgeons. In Novemer 1881, 1881, he perorme the rst suessul gstretomy or

gery in Breslu. He evelope tehniques o pyloroplsty, oletomy s  two-stge proeure n thyroietomy. He ws the rst to use the eletri

initions enign gstri uler resetion n wentinon to etil the or gstri ses o pylori stenosis, hemorrhge n ner.

Figure 8.8 The resected specimen o stomach. Note that only a ne probe can be passed through the obstructing tumour. (From Billroth T: Clinical Surgery. Extracts from the Reports of Surgical Practice Between the Years 1860–1876. 1860–1876. London, The New Sydenham Society, Societ y, 1891. 1891.))

 

Surgery o the large intestine 99

Te rst suessul totl removl o the stomh or ner ws perorme y Crl Shltter (1864–1934) o Zurih in 1897 n ws reporte the ollowing yer in Te Lancet . Te uoenum ws lose, n  loop o smll intestine rought up n nstomose to the oesophgus. Te ptient ie o metstses in the lymph noes n pleur  yer lter. Te now quite ommonly ignose onition o hypertrophi pylori stenosis o innts ws poorly reognise until the Dnish peitriin, Hrl Hirshsprung (1830–1916), esrie postmortem exmintions exmi ntions on two innts who h ie o this isese. In spite o its lmost ertin tlity, physiins were relutnt, i not vehemently oppose, to vise opertion or its relie. Over the yers, reports ppere rom time to time o ttempts to relieve the ostrution y vrious tehniques using vrious orms o pyloroplsty or gstrojejunostomy.. In trojejunostomy I n 1907, Pierre Freet (1870–1946) (1870–1946) o the Pitié Hospitl, Pris suggeste  new opertion in whih the serous n musulr ots o the pylorus lone were ut longituinlly, the muos eing le intt, n the musle ws then suture together. Tis proeure ws tken up y Wilhelm Weer (1872–1928) o Dresen. In 1911, Conr Rmstet Rmste t (1867– (1867–1963) 1963),,  Germn militr mi litryy surgeon, gretly simplie the opertion. He wrote in his report o his rst se: When in September Se ptember 1911 1911 I was rst rs t conronted with an operation or pyloric stenosis, I decided to perorm a par-

Figure 8.9 Ramstedt’s pyloromyotomy operation. (From Sir Frederick Treves, The Student’s Handbook of Surgical Operations . London, Cassell, 1930 1930.) .)

cured. Today, about one year ater the operation, he had developed as well as any child o his age.

In the seon se, Rmstet eie to leve the inision gping; it ws  omplete suess. Tis simple proeure o merely iviing the thikene musle ring t the pylorus (pyloromyotomy) remins the stnr opertion toy (Figure 8.9). Sine the introution o the Rmstet opertion, the mortlity o this onition hs llen l len to prtilly prtil ly zero. However, However, in spite o muh reserh, the etiology o the onition remins something o  mystery n is proly multitoril, involving geneti n environmentl tors.

tial pyloroplasty according to Weber. During the operation I noticed, ater section o the rmly contracted, almost bloodless and hypertrophied muscular ring, that the wound edges gaped markedly. I had the impression that the stenosis was already overcome. Nevertheless I sutured the incision transversely in order to complete the Weber pyloroplasty. The tension o the wound edges was, however, very great and the sutures cut through so that the union o the wound edges in the oppo-

SURGERY OF THE LARGE SURGERY INTESTINE

site wassuture incomplete. I thereore direction covered the area with a tag o omentum or protection. The child is

olletionolon o sules long thetht orers the sigmoi in the ver he wso isseting. He pointe these out to his proessor o

It is interesting tht two o the most ommon iseses o the lrge owel in the Western worl toy – ivertiul o the olon n its omplitions n ulertive olitis – were rrities up to the erly yers o the 20th entury. Divertiul o the olon re esy enough to reognise (Figure (Figure 8.10).  8.10).  Inee, s  rst-yer meil stuent in 1943, with no knowlege o pthology, the senior uthor note  peulir

 

100 The birth o modern surgery

Hershon (1825–1889), physiin t Guy’s Hospitl, who wrote Pouches o the colon sometimes become o considerable size… these pouches are the result o constipation, the muscular bres become hypertrophied, but their eort to propel onward their contents leads to these minute hernial protrusions.

Figure 8.10 Maxwell Telling’s illustration o diverticula o the sigmoid colon. (British (British Journal of Surgery , 1917.)

ntomy, Sir Wilre Le Gros Clrk (1895–1971), who si ‘those re lle ivertiul;  ivertiulum mens  wy-sie house o ill repute n well o they eserve the nme’. He ws thereore ol mze when to some lter he looke up the textooks nyers no esription o this ovious onition until tht o Jen Cruveilhier (1791–1874),  proessor o esriptive ntomy in Pris, who wrote in 1849:

He note lso tht these pouhes o not pper to proue ny symptoms or le to ny ngerous results. o the liniins n pthologists o the 19th entury, these ivertiul were uriosities n, inee, Sir Arthur Keith (1866–1955) just eore the First Worl Wr oul ollet only seven speimens in the museum o the Royl College o Surgeons in Lonon n the museums o the Lonon Meil Shools. However, y 1917, Mxwell elling (1874–1938),  physiin t the Generl Inrmry, Lees, ws le to review no less thn 324 exmples o oloni ivertiul n gve  goo ount o the omplitions o this onition. Te rst resetion o the sigmoi olon or ivertiulitis ppers to hve een perorme y Jmes Rutheror Morison (1853–1939 (1853–1939), ), proessor o surgery t the University o Durhm Durh m in 1903. Te ptient ws  mle ge 60 who ws thought to e suering rom ostrution o the olon ue to rinom. Te resete speimen showe wht Morison terme ‘sulitis’. Te nstomosis leke, n  n the ptient ie 2 ys post-opertively.

Cruveilhier note tht these ss oul e irri-

in the Western worl, ivertiul o theoy, olon represent the ommonest pthologil onition o the lrge owel n t present et up to 60% o the elerly popultion. We n only onlue tht this onition is ssoite with the low roughge roughge iet o the t he moern so-lle ivilise ivil ise worl. In muh o Ari n Asi, in popultions who still mintin  high-ulk iet, the t he onition onition remins  rrity. Non-ontgious irrhoe o  hroni type hs een reognise or enturies lthough the nme ‘ulertive olitis’ tes only rom the mile o the 19th entury. Toms Syenhm (1624–1689),

tte y el n mtter n tht this le to inmmtion perortion. Te might rst ount in the English lnguge ws given y Smuel

who s  eore vlryeoming oer uner Cromwell in theserve Civil Wr  Lonon physiin, esrie the ‘looy ux’ in 1666. Prine

We not inrequently nd between the bands o longitudinal muscle bres in the sigmoid a series o small, dark, pear-shaped tubers, which are ormed by herniae o the mucous membrane through the gaps in the muscle coat.

 

Cancer o the large bowel 101

Chrles, the Young Pretener, evelope looy irrhoe ollowing his eet t the Bttle o Culloen in 1746; surely  t tht woul elight those psyhitrists who elieve in  psyhosomti use or olitis. However, the rst goo esription o ulertive olitis ws given y Smuel Wilks (1824–1911) n Wlter Moxon (1836–1886) o Guy’s Hospitl Hospitl in their t heir Pathological Anatomy . Tey lerly ierentite this onition rom erile epiemi ysentery n wrote We have seen a case attended by discharge o mucus and blood where, ater ate r death, the whole internal surace o the colon presented a highly vascular, sot, red surace, covered with tenacious mucus or adherent lymph, and here and there showing a ew minute points o ulceration; the coats were also much swollen by exudation into the mucous and submucous tissues. In other examples there has been excessive ulceration, commencing in the ollicles, spreading rom them to destroy the tissues around, thus producing a ragged, ulcerated surace.

In the stnr textook o the lte 19th entury, Willim Osler’s (1849–1919) Te Principles and Practice o Medicine  pulishe rst in 1892, there re only three prgrphs eling with ulertive olitis n the esription is poor – thus he sttes ‘Tere is never loo or pus in the stools’. (Divertiul o the olon, y the wy, re not even

Figure 8.11 A Brooke spout ileostomy. ileos tomy. The patient had undergone numerous previous operations or infammatory bowel disease (patient o H.E at Westminster Hospital.)

totl el iversion ut ws ssoite with  high mortlity sine it ws so oen rrie out only when the ptient ws lmost moriun. moriun . It ws lso oun tht, even er prolonge rest, losing the ileostomy ws lmost invrily ollowe y  re up o the olitis. Moreover, until Bryn Brooke (1915–1998) o Birminghm introue his spout ileostomy n eient pplines were evise, the lie o the ileostomy ptient ws  miserle one inee (Figure 8.11). As with eient meil tretment, it ws only uring the 1940s tht the onept o resetion o the isese olon, rst s  stge n then s  one-stge oletomy, together with exision o the retum, egn to e perorme. In reent yers,  wie vriety v riety o proeures hve een introue to ovite the nee or

mentione.) Te erly tretment o ulertive olitis ws entirely non-spei n omprise  wie vriety o nti-irrhoel meitions. It ws not until the 1940s tht the rst spei rug tretment, sulphslzine, ws introue, n ollowe y the use o ortiosterois in the 1950s. Erly surgil ttempts t tretment inlue ppeniostomy, rst perorme y Roert Weir (1838–1927) t the Roosevelt Hospitl, New York, s  mens o irrigtion o the oliti owel, n inee, this proeure ws rrie out right up to the Seon Worl Wr using  wie vriety o irrigtion uis. Attempts

 permnent inontinentthe stom. the ileoretl nstomosis, KohTese pouhinlue n now the ileo-nl nstomos nstomosis is with pouh. Te uture must lie with etermintion o the etiology (or etiologies) o ulertive olitis n its prevention or spei tretment. No out uture genertions will e just s mze tht the surgeons o toy hve to remove the whole o the lrge owel euse its muos is inme, inme , s present young surgeons view the surgil tretment o pulmonry tuerulosis in the pre-ntiioti er.

to putrst theuse olon restYoung y mens o n ileostomy were ytoJohn Brown (1865–1919) o St Louis in 1913. Ileostomy ertinly provie

In the pre-nestheti er, the most tht oul e oere to  ptient with lrge owel ner ws to

CANCER OF THE LARGE BOWEL

 

102 The birth o modern surgery

relieve ostrution y mens o  proximl stom. Te rst ttempt t this ws perorme y Pillore o Rouen in 1776; the ptient ws  wine merhnt with lrge owel ostrution ue to  sirrhous tumour t the oloretl juntion. Te istene eum ws expose through  trnsverse t rnsverse inision, inision, opene n xe to the mrgins mrg ins o the woun with  ouple o sutures. Te opertion proue gret relie o the ostrution, ostrut ion, ut the ptient ie on the 28th post-opertive y euse o nerosis o  loop o jejunum proue y the lrge mounts o merury, mounting to 2 l in weight, whih h een given in the originl onservtive ttempts to overome the ostrut ostrution. ion. Pierre Pier re Fine (1760–1 1760–181 814) 4) o Genev rrie out the rst suessul trnsverse tr nsverse olostomy in 1797. Te ptient,  womn ge 63 with  retosigmoi ostruting growth, live or 3½ months eore ying o sites. A numer o suesses were reporte o the ormtion o n ‘rtiil nus’ in innts with imperorte nus, ut the next suessul se in n ult ws reporte rom the Unite Kingom y Dniel Pring Pr ing (1789–185 (1789–1859), 9),  surgeon o Bth. His ptient ws  womn ge 64 who h omplete ostrution ue to  growth in the upper retum. He operte on 7 July 1820 n reore the se in the  Medical and Physical Journal    the ollowing Jour nal  the yer. Beore reourse to the opertion, he rrie out every other mesure he oul think o, n n ount o these mkes n interesting re: All the medical resources o art were aterwards exhausted in ruitless attempts to procure evacuations. Salts, senna, aloes, colocynth, jalap, scammony, gamboge, elaterium, calomel were given in their largest doses and variously combined; castor oil was also given in doses o three ounces and as vomiting was by no means requent, these medicines were commonly retained. Injections o every sort and by dierent means were also administered; they were sometimes retained or about hal an hour to the amount o our to six ounces and were then orcibly expelled. It was attempted to pass a fexible catheter beyond the obstruction, through which clysters might be thrown into

the bowels above the seat o it… she was once bled without any relie to her symptoms and when all other means had ailed, some large doses o laudanum were given, without any reasonable expectation on the supposed possibility o the existence o spasm.

With regr to the inonveniene o  olostomy, Pring wrote It may be worthwhile to observe that the inconveniences o an anus in this situation are not such as to have any cause to regret or having to submit to the operation; on the contrary, so ar rom her having any reason to lament this circumstance, I believe mysel that it has aorded her o a moral as well as a physical advantage; or she is now at no loss or an interest, and is provided or something to think o or the rest o her lie.

Col omort, inee, even or  phlegmti English womn!

CANCER OF THE COLON Jen Frnis Reyr (1790–1863) o Lyon inreily perorme  suessul resetion o  sigmoi oloni growth with immeite nstomosis o the ens o the owel in 1823 without n nestheti; the ptient,  mn o 29, survive or  yer. However, it wite the evelopment o generl nesthesi n the introution o ntisepti surgery eore  oo o reports o resetions o lrge owel tumours ws reporte. In 1879, Vinenz Czerny (1842–1916),  protégé o Bilroth, suessully resete  oloni growth with ento-en nstomosis, n in the sme yer, Teoor Billroth (Figure (Figure 8.5) perorme 8.5) perorme  oloni resetion n rought the proximl en o the owel out o the ominl woun s  olostomy. By the en o 1899, the numer o reporte resetions h risen to 57, with 19 opertive eths,  mortlity o 37%. Te mjority o these tlities were ue to peritonitis, the inetion tking ple either uring the onut o the opertion or rom lekge or nerosis o the suture line some 5–10 ys er

 

Cancer o the rectum 103

surgery. It ws soon ppreite tht resetion n nstomosis o the olon, espeilly its le hl, ws muh more ngerous thn the sme proeure elsewhere long the limentry nl n surgeons turne their ttention to the solution o this nger  nger.. An erly pproh ws exision o the tumour with exterioristion. Initilly, this omprise exterioristion o the loop o olon ontining the tumour. At the seon stge, the protruing growth ws remove, n t the thir t hir opertion, the resulting olostomy ws lose. Te rst suessul se ws reporte y Wlter Heineke (1834–1901) o Erlngen, Germny. In 1895, Frnk Toms Pul (1851–1941), o Liverpool, pulishe his tehnique in whih he exteriorise the ete loop, suture  glss tue into the owel ove n elow the site o the tumour n then immeitely exise the growth (Figure 8.12), thus reuing the opertion to  two-stge proeure. Johnnes von MikulizReki (1850–1905), proessor o surgery in Breslu, populrise this proeure on the ontinent o Europe n ws le to show  reution in opertive mortlity in his own se  se rom 43%, when he ttempte primry nstomosis, to 12.5% or the exterioristion tehnique, whih susequently me to e terme the Pul–Mikuliz opertion. Frnk Pul h  reer tht ws typil o the surgeons o his er, who ommene their work in pre-Listerin ys n went on to experiene

the lmost mirulous ierenes proue y ntisepti n septi methos. When he ws ppointe s  resient meil oer t the Liverpool Royl Inrmry in 1875, he esrie his hospitl work thus: ‘Erysipels, septiemi, pyemi n hospitl n gs gngrene were rmpnt. One out o three ovriotomies n exisions o the rest ie o sepsis. Most o the surgeons o tht time operte in  irty rok ot’. Aer serving 20 yers on the st o the Royl Inrmry, he wrote, in ontrst to his erly experienes: ‘It ws  very wonerul 20 yers in whih the sety o opertions inrese stouningly. In my lst yers I i over 1,000 onseutive rest ses without  eth n in ppenix ses, with the exlusion o ve hopeless ses lrey suering rom generl peritonitis, lso 1,000 onseutive reoveries’. Unoutely, the Pul–Mikuliz opertion represente  onsierle vne in mking oloni surgery se. Its isvntges were iulty o the proeure when pplie to ulky tumours or growths in the non-moile segments o the lrge owel, n the t tht equte resetion o the res o lymphti ringe ws impossile. Inee, lol reurrene in the woun ws not unommon. Se moern surgery, o primry resetion with immeite nstomosis o the lrge owel, epene rst on the evelopment o eient tehniques o owel suture, then on the importne o operting on eompresse owel ow el with, s n nillry, nil lry, knowlege o the risks o primry resetion in the e o lrge owel ostrution, n the importne o loo supply t the nstomosis.

CANCER OF THE RECTUM

Figure 8.12 Insertion o a Paul’s tube into the large intestine.

With its vivi lol symptoms n its rey etetion y the insertion o the nger into the unment, retl ner ws well known to the Anients ut, o ourse, until omprtively reent times its tretment ws entirely pllitive – wrm ths, emollient enems, n ilttions o the mlignnt tumour with ougies were employe. Te rst surgeon to mputte the retum or ner  ner ws Jques Lisrn (1790–1847), surgeon t L Pitié Hospitl in Pris Pr is in 1826; 3 yers lter, he h perorme p erorme

 

104 The birth o modern surgery

nine suh opertions. His proeure omprise n ovl perinl inision, issetion o the istl retum n its mputtion ove the growth. Tis resulte, o ourse, in the ormtion o n unontrollle perinel olostomy. In 1874, now with the vntge o septi tehnique n nesthesi, Teoor Koher (1841–1917) (see Figure 13.2)  13.2)  o Berne perorme preliminry losure o the nus with  purse-string suture to prevent el ontmintion o the woun. He ws lso le to inrese the extent o the opertion y opening the peritonel vity rom elow with more equte moilistion o the retum. In 1885, Pul Krske (1 (1851 851–1 –1930) 930) introue his h is opertion o srl resetion o the retum, exposure eing hieve y removing the oyx n lower srum. Te peritoneum ws reely opene rom elow, the pelvi olon moilise n rought roug ht own n, ollowing removl o the tumour, n en-to-en nstomosis ws rrie out to the retl stump. I the growth ws too low to mke this possile,  srl olostomy ws estlishe. Te Krske opertion eme extremely populr on the ontinent o Europe. It h the isvntge o  high rte o nstomoti rekown ut h the vntge o  reltively low mortlity n resonle survivl results. One review o nerly 1,000 suh opertions gve  mortlity o 11.6% n 30% survivl er 5 yers. yers. It ws JP Lokh L okhrt-Mummery rt-Mummery (1875–1957) (1875–1957) o St Mrk’s Hospitl, Lonon, who ws responsile or the evelopment o n eetive tehnique o perinel resetion o the retum in 1907. A preliminry

olostomy tht might lek, ut it ws  reltively equte ner opertion n h the vntge, in the ys o irly  irly primitive nesthesi nesthesi n rrr rity o loo trnsusion, o eing reltively simple to perorm n with  low mortlity, in the region o 10%. Up to the 1930s, it ws proly the most ommonly employe tehnique in the Unite Sttes n the Unite Kingom. Removl o the retum y  omine ominl n perinel opertion opertion ws rst  rst perorme y Czerny ((1842–19 ((1842–1916) 16) in 1884. Tis T is ws not  plnne pln ne proeure ut h to e rrie out euse n ttempte srl exision ws oun to e impossile to omplete rom elow. It ws Ernest Miles (1869–1947) o the Royl Cner Hospitl (lter the Royl Mrsen) n the Goron Hospitl, who rst perorme this proeure eletively in 1907. Miles (Figure 8.13) ws isture y the high rte o erly reurrene in his own experiene o the perinel metho o retl exision. Creul post-mortem exmintions o ptients ying with this isese onvine him o the importne o wie n extensive exision o the retum, nl nl, the levtor ni musles n the rining lymph noes. Te rst ptient ws  house pinter

lprotomyTe wsperinel perorme  loop olostomy shione. stgen oul e perorme t one ut ws more usully elye or 10 ys n ws rrie out in the semi-prone position. Te retum ws moilise, the peritoneum opene rom elow n the superior retl vessels were tie n ivie s high s possile. Te olon ws then ivie in the upper prt o the woun n the lin stump lose. Te peritoneum ws suture with tgut, leving the stump o sigmoi olon on the woun sie o the pelvi iphrgm. Te uthor stte tht the opertion shoul not tke more thn 45 minutes, the ptient shoul e out e inTe 14 ys n eh lethe to isvntge returnvntge home in 3o weeks. opertion t he is o leving  lin stump o olon istl to the

Figure 8.13 Ernest Miles. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

Appendicitis 105

ge 55. Aer the ominl prt o the opertion h een perorme, the ptient ws turne on the right sie or the perinel proeure. Te vity o the pelvis ws pke with guze, n  smll tue rin ws ple in the lower prt o the woun. Te isvntge o this proeure t rst ws the high mortlity. In Miles’ rst 62 ses, there were no less thn 22 eths, lthough this ws reue in his thir 100 ses to 13 tlities. Tis mortlity ws gretly reue with the introution o moern nesthesi, routine loo trnsusion n ntiiotis. Te penlty o these proeures, o ourse, is the permnent olostomy. Nowys, tumours other thn those t the istl en o the retum or o the nl nl itsel re trete y resetion with nstomosis s low own s the noretl ring. Te introution o the stpling gun hs gretly inrese the populrity o this opertion.

THE ACUTE ABDOMEN Until surgery oul e rrie out without unue hste n in omprtive sety, most o the uses o ute ominl pin remine something o  mystery n were lelle ‘ileus’ or ‘ominl pssion’. When ptients ie with vne peritonitis, the extensive hnges oun t utopsy oen isguise the ext lous o the originl isese. One the omen oul e opene surgilly, surgi lly, in wht Berkeley Moynihn Moynih n (1865–1936) (1865–1936) (see Figure 8.16 8.16)) l  lle le ‘the pthology o the living’, the pthology revele in the operting thetre eluite the uses n, in mny thesome ure o mny o these emergenies. In thisses, hpter, o the highlights o this perio will e esrie.

APPENDICITIS Lorenz Heister (1683–1758) (see Figure 6.7)  6.7)  must e given the reit o eing the rst to reognise the ppenix s the site o ute inmmtion. In 1755, he he esrie these t hese hnges t  post-mortem: I ound the vermiorm process o the caecum praeternaturally black, adhering closer to the peritoneum than usual. As I was now about to separate it by gently pulling it asunder the membranes

o the process broke… and discharged two or three spoonuls o matter… this instance may stand as a proo o the possibility o infammation arising and abscesses orming in the appendicula as well as in other parts o the body.

For more thn  entury ollowing this, there were osionl utopsy reports o gngrene n perortion o the ppenix with lol sess or with generl peritonitis, ut most ses remine unreognise or were given the vgue ignosis o ‘typhlitis’, ‘perityphlitis’ or ‘ili pssion’. Te rst person to report removl o t lest prt o the ppenix ws Cluius Amyn (1680–17 1680–1740), 40), surgeon rst r st t Westminster n  n then t St George’s Hospitls. Tis se ws reporte t the Royl Soiety in 1736; the ptient,  oy o 11, h  right srotl herni ssoite with  ishrging sinus. Tis ws explore n oun to ontin the ppenix perorte y  pin. A ligture ws ple roun the sh o the ppenix, the perorte portion n the imprisone pin mputte n the ptient me  stistory reovery. Te rst suessul opertion or ringe or n ppenix sess ws perorme in 1848 y Henry Hnok (1809–1880) o Chring Cross Hospitl, Lonon. His ptient ws  ly o 30 in her eighth month o pregnny. She evelope ominl pin, misrrie on the ourth y n evelope  tener mss in the lower right omen. She ws seen y Hnok on the 12th y o the illness when she h  istene, tener omen, the symptoms n signs eing prtiulrly mrke in the right lower qurnt. Hnok suspete inmmtory troule roun the eum or ppenix n presrie opium n poulties. wo ys lter, her onition ws muh worse n there ws  istint mss to eel. By now her onition ws esperte. An nestheti ws given, n n inision ws me ‘inwrs rom the spine o the ilium just ove Pouprt’s ligment’. When the omen ws opene, very oensive pus n ules o gs espe, ollowe  ouple o weeks lter y two eoliths tht Hnok postulte h espe y ulertion rom the isese ppenix. From tht time, her improvement ws rpi n she me  goo reovery. Hnok wrote

 

106 The birth o modern surgery

I know o no instance on record where the abdomen has been opened under the circumstances detailed above, or it should be borne in mind that in this case there was neither redness nor fuctuation nor any external signs indicative o circumscribed abscess o the part… it may be premature to argue rom the results o one case, but I trust that the time will come when this plan will be successully employed in other cases o peritonitis terminating in eusion, and which usually end atally.

However, so xe ws the ie tht it ws hopeless to interere one peritonitis ws estlishe within the ominl vity tht Hnok’s vie ws ignore or some 40 yers. yers. Surprisingly, it ws  physiin n not  surgeon whose tehings le to the erly tretment o ute ppeniitis. Reginl Fitz (1843–1913) (Figure 8.14) pulishe  review o 257 ses o perorting inmmtion o the ppenix in 1886

in whih he showe quite lerly tht sesses in the right ili oss were in the min ue to ppeniitis n not to inmmtion roun the eum. Not only i he give  ler esription o the pthologil n linil etures o ppeniitis ut he lso pointe out the importne o surgil tretment. His summry is s true toy s when it ws rst written: In conclusion the ollowing statements seem warranted; the vital importance o the early recognition o perorating appendicitis is unmistakable. Its diagnosis, in most cases, is comparatively compar atively easy. Its eventual treatment by laparotomy is generally indispensable. Urgent symptoms demand immediate exposure o the perorated appendix, ater recovery rom the shock, and its treatment according to surgical principles. I delay seems warranted, the resulting abscess, as a rule, intraperitoneal, should be incised as it becomes evident. This is usually on the third day ater a ter the appearance o the rst characteristic symptom o the disease.

Fitz ws  grute o Hrvr n rrie out postgrute stuies in Vienn n Berlin. By the ge o 35, he eme  proessor o pthologil ntomy t Hrvr, ws lter  visiting physiin t the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl n, t the ge o 49, ws ppointe  proessor o Meiine t Hrvr. oy, he shoul e rememere not onlyvlule or his work work on on the ppeniitis ut orn his eqully linil etures pthologil hnges o ute pnretitis. Fitz’s vie ws tken up rpily in the Unite Sttes. Although Roert Lwson it (1845–1899) o Birminghm s erly s 1880 operte on  ptient with  gngrenous ppeniitis n remove the ppenix with  suessul result, he i not reor the se until 1890. It remine or Toms Morton (1835–1903) o Philelphi to e the rst to orretly ignose ppeniitis, rin the sess n remove the ppenix with reovery n to pulish the se in 1887. Figure 8.14 Reginald Fitz. (From Ellis H: The 100th birthday o appendicitis. British Medical Journal  1986;  1986; 293, 1617.)

suentretment gret vne in the erlyinignosis nTe opertive o ppeniitis Ameri ws lrgely ue to the exmple n tehings

 

Perorat ed peptic ulcer 107 Perorated

o  numer o surgeons, prtiulrly Chrles MBurney n John Murphy. Chrles MBurney (1845–1913), surgeon in hie t the Roosevelt Hospitl, New York, esrie ‘MBurney’s point’, the point o mximum tenerness in ute ppeniitis,  thir o the wy long the line joining the nterior–superior ili spine to the umilius, n evise the musle-splitting inision tht is still toy employe or ppenietomy more oen thn ny other pproh. John B. Murphy (1857–1916) (see Figure 14.22) o 14.22) o Chigo, who ws inientlly the rst surgeon to perorm the suessul suture o  ivie emorl rtery, me  speil point o insist tht there is  regulr sequene o symptoms in  typil se o ppeniitis: pin roun the umilius, vomiting, n pin shiing to the right ili oss (Murphy’s sequene). On the ontinent o Europe n in the Unite Kingom, the opertion or removl o the inme ppenix ws slower in eing opte. Freerik reves (1853–1923) (Figure 8.15) o the Lonon Hospitl i muh to populrise the opertion in Engln, n y 1901, he h perorme 1,000 ppenietomies. On 24 June 1902, 2 ys eore the t he orontion, reves rine r ine the ppenix sess o King Ewr VII. Te ptient reovere n went through the ull eremony o his elye rowning 7 weeks lter. reves, the ser jent surgeon, surge on, ws me  ronet. As A s n e well imgine, this royl opertion i muh to rw the generl puli’s ttention to the isese.

Figure 8.15 Sir Frederick Treves. (Cartoon by ‘Spy’.)

require ringe. Five months lter, Hstings Gilor (1861–1941) o Reing operte on 

Perortion o  gstri or uoenl uler into the peritonel vity gives rise to suen severe symptoms n usully les to tl peritonitis unless the perortion is lose. Unsuessul ttempts t repir were me y Mikuliz in 1884, Czerny in 1885 n susequently y  numer o other surgeons. Te rst suess ws hieve in 1892 y Luwig Heusner (1846–1916), uner onsierle iulties n y nlelight, in Brmen (now Wuppertl), Germny. Te ptient,  mn ge 41, h perorte 16 hours previously; prev iously; the t he hole

ptient withIn perorte uler, who only or  week. 1893, Gilor operte on survive seon ptient who survive er  stormy onvlesene. Te se ws not immeitely pulishe, so the reit or the rst pulishe suessul opertion or perorte gstri uler in Engln must go to Toms Herert Morse (1877–1921) o Norwih who reporte the suessul repir o  perorte gstri uler ner the ri in  girl o 20 in 1894. Te suesses o Heusner n Morse quikly eme known, n opertion or suture o perorte uler ws lmost t one opte t every mjor entre. When opertions or perorte

ws only oun er serh upreovlong the lesser urve o thereul stomh. Te high ptient ere, lthough susequently  le-sie empyem

gstri uler egn to e perorme, uoenl uler wsrst  omprtively rre onition. It ws Berkeley Moynihn (1865–1936) (Figure (Figure 8.16)  8.16) 

PERFORATED PEPTIC ULCER

 

108 The birth o modern surgery

to hve remrke ‘Is then your English loo so preious?’ Moynihn rete the Assoition o Surgeons o Gret Britin n Ireln, lunhe the British Journal o Surgery   n ws n eetive presient o the Royl College o Surgeons. He ws rete s Bron Moynihn o Lees in 1929 when, until then, the only other surgeon to hve een elevte to the peerge ws Joseph Lister (see Figure 7.15).  7.15). 

INTUSSUSCEPTION With its vivi mniesttions o loo-stine muus psse per retum,  plple ominl mss n, in lte ses,  prolpsing mss to e elt in the retum or even to e seen extruing ex truing through the nl verge, it is not surprising tht intussuseption in hilren ws one o the erliest orms o intestinl ostrution to e speilly reognise. retment ws expetnt, with eorts to reue Figure 8.16 Sir Berkeley (later Lord) Moynihan photographed in bloodstained operating clothes at the General Inrmary at Leeds. (Institute o Orthopaedics, London.)

who rst me the onition o uoenl uler well known in 1901 in his ook on Diseases o the Stomach, written jointly with Myo Roson. In this, he ws le to ollet only 51 ses o opertion or perorte uoenl uler, o whih  re nine h reovere. O his two personl ses, one wsgret suessul. Moynihn to time. eome o the tehers o surgeryws o his Hisone ther h won the Vitori Cross in the Crimen Wr s  sergent n, most unusully in those ys, ws ommissione ommissione rom the rnks. He ws trine n spent the whole o his reer t the Generl Inrmry t Lees n ws ppointe to its st  in 1896. He pioneere mny o the moern opertions o the stomh, iliry system, intestines n pnres, n his textook Abdominal Operations, whih rst ppere in 1904, me his nme known on oth sies o the Atlnti. More thn nyone else t the time, he prehe the importne o gentle, unhurrie ut purposeul purposeul rsmnship. A visiting Frenh surgeon,surgil er wthing Moynihn’s metiulous hemostsis, is reporte

the intussuseption y enems or y the pssge o retl ougies. Surgeons were enourge to ontinue these eorts y osionl reports o suesses n y still rrer exmples where spontneous ure o the innt resulte rom the pssge ps sge per retum o the gngrenous segment o strngulte owel. Te rst suessul opertion or reution o n intussuseption in n innt ws perorme in 1871 y Jonthn Huthinson (1828–1913) (Figure 8.17) who 8.17) who pulishe  etile report o  se in 1874. In this pper, he metiulously tulte 131 previous se reports, whih mkes s reing inee. His ptient ws  emle hil ge two, who presente with ll the lssil etures o the onition. He wrote My experience o several other somewhat similar cases, all o which have resulted in death, ater patient and repeated attempts by the injection method, did not encourage me to expect success in this. It was very evident rom the child’s condition, that unless relie were aorded she would not live long and I thereore elt justied in telling the parents that although an operation be, inthat itselit very dangerous, yetwould I thought aorded the only chance. They begged me to

 

Intussusception 109

excellent health about 3 weeks ater a ter the operation.

Nowys, the tretment o hoie in  stle innt or hil is non-opertive reution using  liqui (ontrst or sline) sl ine) or ir enem uner X-ry or ultrsoun ontrol. Tis is suessul in 70%– 85% o ses. While the opertive tretment toy remins the sme s tht esrie y Jonthn Huthinson, it is reserve or ses where nonopertive reution is unsuessul or in unstle ptients with eviene o omplitions suh s peritonitis. Sir Jonthn Huthinson, surgeon t the Lonon Hospitl, ws  remrkle linil oserver. He esrie the stigmt o ongenitl syphilis, whih inlue the peg-top inisor teeth (Huthinson’ss teeth), n he esrie (Huthinson’ esrie  the inresinres ing ilttion o the pupil in ses o extrurl hemorrhge (Huthinson’s pupils), the msk-like il pperne o tes orslis (Huthinson’s Figure 8.17 Jonathan Hutchinson as a young surgeon. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

give the child a chance i I thought it was one, and we accordingly determined to lose no time. The child having been taken up into the operating theatre, chloroorm was administered and I then opened the abdomen in the median line below the umbilicus and to an extent admitting o the easy introduction o two or three

ies) n hl  ozen ermtologil onitions. He pulishe ten volumes o  Archives o Surgery   etween 1889 n 1900, the entire ontents o whih were written y him. In the volume pulishe in 1891 is  remrkle report n illustrtion o ientil twin sisters ge nine, who, t the ge o three, h evelope ientil lk pigment spots on their lips n insie the mouth (Figure 8.18). In 1919, Freerik Prkes-Weer (1863–1962),  Lonon physiin, note  ollow-up on these girls, one o whom h ie ollowing n opertion opert ion or intussusept intussuseption ion 11 yers er Huthinson’ Huthinson’ss

ngers. I nowthe very readily drew out o the wound intussuscepted mass, which was about six inches long. lon g. I ound that the serous suraces did not adhere, and that there was no diculty whatever in drawing the intussuscepted part out o that into which it had passed… Having completed the reduction I put the bowel back into the abdomen, and closed the wound with harelip pins and interrupted sutures. The operation had been an extremely simple one, and had not occupied more than 2 or 3 minutes… The child recovered without having ever showed the slightest symptom o peritonitis, and let the hospital in

Figure 8.18 Identical twins with pigmented cutaneous spots. (From Hutchinson’s Archives of Surgery  o  o 1891.)

 

110 The birth o modern surgery surger y

originl oservtion. Perhps Huthinson’s nme shoul e given eponymously to the synrome o utneous pigment spots ssoite with intestinl polyps n intussuseption esrie y the Duthmn John Peutz (1886–1957) in 1921 n y Hrol Jeghers (1904–1990), proessor o meiine, New Jersey, USA, in 1949.

THE RUPTURED SPLEEN Te spleen is the visus most ommonly mge in lose ominl injuries, prtiulrly with  severe rushing rush ing low to the le lower lower hest or the omen. Although spontneous heling my osionlly our, untrete the mjority o ptients with this injury will ie o exsnguintion. Rther surprisingly, thereore, there seeme in the pioneer ys o ominl surgery to e  iene y surgeons to open the omen in this onition n to remove the rupture spleen. Tis ws in spite o the t tht Jules Pén (see Figure (see Figure 8.3) h 8.3) h perorme  suessul eletive splenetomy in 1867 in  girl o 20 suering rom n enormous spleni yst. Te rst two t wo unsuessul ttempts to e reore reore were reporte in 1892 y Sir Willim Aruthnot Lne (1856–1943) (see Figure 10.8)  10.8)  o Guy’s Hospitl. Te rst ws  oy o 15 who ell o  roughm, lne on its pole n ws operte on y Lne shortly erwrs. Te pulpe spleen ws remove, ut the ptient ie 5 hours lter. Te seon ws  oy o 4 who reeive  low on the omen rom the pole o  rrige. Splenetomy ws perorme or the ompletely rupture spleen, ut the hil sur-

the le nk. At opertion out one n  hl litres o loo poure out o the omen, n the spleen ws oun to hve een ompletely severe, its lower hl lying ree within the omen. Te spleni vessels were tie n the upper hl o the spleen exise. In the ys eore loo trnsusion, norml sline ws inuse suutneously into eh o the rms n thighs. His reovery ws omplite y gngrene o the le oot, whih require mputtion, ut he le hospitl, omplete with n rtiil lim, 5 months months er surgery. It ws not until unti l 2 yers lter l ter tht Sir Chrles Alre Bllne (1865–1936) rrie out the seon reporte suessul splenetomy or lose trum (Figure 8.19). Tis took ple t St Toms’ Hospitl in Lonon on  shooloy ge ten, who h een struk y  riket ll on the le sie o the t he omen 5 ys eore mission.  mission. oy, o ourse, elye rupture o the spleen is well

 vive only  ew(1844–1924), hours. Te ollowing ollowing yeroFrierih renelenurg proessor surgery in Leipzig, reporte  urther ur ther unsuessul splenetomy or trum n inee pulishe two urther tl ses. Reing these t hese se reports suggests tht, h loo trnsusion een ville, these ptien ptients ts might well hve survive. It ell to Oskr Riegner (1844–1910), the hie surgeon t the All Sints Hospitl in Breslu, to hve the istintion o perorming the rst suessul splenetomy or lose spleni trum in 1893. His ptient ws  14-yer-ol lourer who ell two oors rom soling, striking his o-

Figure 8.19 Ballance’s rst successul

men on  or. the next he h inresingly ple By with pulsey, o 120 neome with  istene pinul omen, whih ws ull in

splenectomy or trauma; rupture o the spleen rom a cricket ball. (From Trans Clin Soc  1896;  1896; 29, 77–104.)

 

Ruptured ectopic pregnancy 111

reognise. Bllne esrie the shiing ullness in the right nk n xe ullness in the t he le, whih he lime resulte in hemorrhge rom the spleen. Tis rther outul physil sign is oen reerre to s ‘Bl ‘Bllne’s lne’s sign’. sign’. We hve never eliite it.

RUPTURED ECTOPIC PREGNANCY 

Until 1883,  rupture etopi pregnny ws  eth sentene. In his ook on extruterine pregnny pulishe in 1876, Dr John Prry wrote: ‘Here is n ient whih my hppen to ny wie in the most useul perio o her existene, whih goo uthorities hve si is never ure; n or whih, even in this ge when siene n rt ost o suh high ttinments, no remey either meil or surgil hs een trie with  single suess’. When we re tht eminent uthorities were vising the use o eletri shoks, the injetion o nroti mterils into the s, n opious n requent leeing, one is hrly surprise t the rte o ilure. Prry himsel went on to suggest tht the only remey woul e to open the omen n either to tie the leeing vessels or to remove the s entirely. Te rst surgeon to perorm  suessul opertion o the kin reommene y Prry ws Roert Lwson it (1845–1899) (Figure 8.20) o

Birminghm, n it is interesting tht the suggestion tht he shoul operte me rom  generl prtitioner. Te rmti story involves three suessive ses esrie vivily in it’s own wors: In the summer o 1881 I was asked by Mr. Hallwright to see with him in consultation a patient who had arrived by train rom London in a condition o serious illness diagnosed by Mr. Hallwright as probably haemorrhage into the peritoneal cavity rom a ruptured tubal pregnancy. The patient was blanched and collapsed, the uterus was xed by a doughy mass in the pelvis and there was clearly a considerable amount o eusion in the peritoneum. I agreed with Mr. Hallwright as to the nature o the lesion. This gentleman made the bold suggestion that I should open the abdomen and remove the ruptured tube. The suggestion staggered me and I am ashamed to say that I did not receive it avourably… I declined to act on Mr. Hallwright’s request and a urther haemorrhage killed the patient. A post mortem examination revealed the perect accuracy o the diagnosis. I careully inspected the specimen which was removed and I ound that i I had tied the broad ligament and removed the ruptured tube I should have completely arrested the haemorrhage and I now believe that had I done this the patient’s lie would be saved.

Te seon opportunity me 18 months lter, in the summer o 1883, when it ws onsulte y Mr Spkmn o nery Wolverhmpton with  similr se. Te ptient ws lerly ying, ut it operte; it ws the rst osion when n tive surgil ttempt ws me to sve  lie uner suh irumstnes. As it reors:

Figure 8.20 Robert Lawson Tait. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

We got her to bed alive and that is all that can be said… I thought very much about this case or it was a bitter disappointment. I thought I should achieve a triumph and I had only a ailure.

 

112 The birth o modern surgery surger y

He resolve then tht in ny uture se he woul ignore the leeing, go or the soure o the hemorrhge, the ro ligment, tie it t its se n then remove eris n lots t leisure. Te next ptient presente hersel on 1 Mrh 1883. it ws onsulte y Dr Pge o Solihull,  suur o Birminghm, with  ptient who h  xe mss in the pelvis n whose menstrution h een rreste or out 3 months. She h  high pulse, n elevte temperture n ws in gret pin. it writes I advised abdominal section and ound the abdomen ull o clot. The right allopian tube was ruptured and rom it a placenta was protruding. I tied the tube and removed it. I searched or, but could not nd, the oetus and I suppose it got lost among the olds o intestine and there was absorbed… The patient made a very protracted convalescence but she is now perectly well. Within  yer, it h operte on three itionl ptients; pt ients; 4 yers lter, in 1888, he ws le to report 39 ses with only two eths, inluing his rst ttempt. it,  remrkle mn, ws one o the thers o ominl surgery. We hve lrey note erlier in this hpter tht he ws the seon surgeon to rry out  holeystotomy (1879) n the rst to ignose n suessully remove n utely inme ppenix (1880). He ws  pupil o the gret Sir Jmes Young Simpson, proessor

pulition in 1886 o 137 onseutive ses o ovriotomy perorme without  eth. it ws  short, stout mn with  mgnient he,  thik ull nek, orpulent oy, pugy legs n smll hns n eet; he ws esrie s hving the oy o Bhus n the he o Jove. His voie oul e so n musil; he woul sing sweetly n yet, when in  rge, woul ror like  lion. Mny oservers ommente on his mrvellous rpiity n exterity s  surgeon. His tehnique ws simpliity itsel. He operte in smll nursing homes with the ptient li on  plin wooen tle. He woul remove his jket, roll up his sleeves, n srupulously prepre his hns with sop n wter. Te ptient’s omen woul e reully lense, rst with turpentine n then with sop n wter, n the instruments were sterilise y oiling; it ws thus one o the pioneers o septi rther thn ntisepti surgery n inee he ttke Listerism s not only unneessry ut ngerous. Te ontriutions o this surgeon re est summe up y Willim Myo, who si: ‘Te vities o the oy were  sele ook until the t he ther o moern ominl surgery, Lwson it, rrie the t he sense o sight into the ominl vity’.

OBSTRUCTION DUE TO POSTOPERATIVE ADHESIONS Tere ws  ownsie to the new ominl surgery –  novel ominl omin l emergeny. Ahesions Ahesions re lmost invrile ollowing  lprotomy n,

o ostetris in Einurgh, introue roorm into miwiery nwho surgery in 1847hlo(see Figure 7.9). it 7.9). it ore  striking resemlne to his proessor, n inee there were rumours tht he ws Simpson’s nturl son. Aprt rom the resemlne, there seems to e little eviene to support this gossip, whih seretly muse it. He qulie in 1866, move to Birminghm t 25 yers o ge, n spent the rest o his tive lie there until his eth rom uremi ue to renl stones t the erly ge o 54. Aprt rom his work on etopi pregnny, it pioneere the surgery o ovrin ysts n tumours, losely ollowing

one eore ominl surgery ommene, it ws long ses o smll owel ostrution uenot to post-opertive ns n hesions were reporte. Toms Brynt (1828–1914) o Guy’s Hospitl reporte the rst exmple in 1872 –  tl se ollowing removl removl o n ovrin yst. Willim Will im Bttle (1855–1936) reporte  seon tl se in 1883; this ourre 4 yers er n ovriotomy. oy, post-opertive hesions ount or some threequrters o ll ses o smll owel ostrution in the Western worl.

on the erly o work Sir Toms Spener Wells (1818–1897) the oSmritn Hospitl, Lonon, in this el. His surgil skill is shown y the

Now tht inspetion o the ominl viser ws possile t opertion, surgeons oun, to their

‘VISCEROPTOSIS’

 

Urological surgery 113

surprise, tht the position o the orgns ws oen quite ierent to the nings in the ver, espeilly in the preserve oies o the isseting room. A still urther surprise ollowe the isovery o X-rys y Wilhelm Roentgen (1845–1923), proessor o physis t Wurzurg, in 1895 n then the X-ry visulistion o the ominl orgns y ontrst mteril, rst y using ismuth sulphte introue y Wlter B. Cnnon (1871–1945) t Hrvr Meil Shool, in 1897. Te spleen, kineys n, in prtiulr, the stomh n intestines were oen situte in  lower plne thn esrie in the ntomil textooks. Some o these ppernes, in t, were rought out y the weight o the ontrst mteril in the stomh n owel, with the ptient in the upright position ut the rest, s we now know, simply represente norml iologil vrition. However, wht n only e esrie s  ‘non-isese’ me into existene – ‘viseroptosis’. Even tht shrew liniin, Berkeley Moynihn (see Figure 8.16) wrote 8.16) wrote in his textook  Abdominal Operations: The circumstances which are generally present are these; there is a weakening o all the natural supports o the viscera; the peritoneal ligaments are long, lax, and unequal to their burden, and the abdominal wall in its lower part is pushed orwards, bulging in characteristic ashion; a passive dilatation o any part, or o all parts o the alimentary canal may be present. The patient complains chiefy o a sense o a heavy weight, o dragging and o weariness in the abdomen. There is oten nausea and sometimes vomiting; there are ullness, fatulence, eructations. The bowels act irregularly, and constipation is always a prominent eature. The patient is almost always a neurasthenic o a most pronounced type. An examination will disclose the circumstances mentioned above – a laxity o the supports and consequently an undue mobility o all the organs in the abdomen.

He i, however, point out lter in the hpter: ‘Te existene o these vrious orms o ptosis oes

Figure 8.21 Rovsing’s gastropexy or ‘ptosis o the stomach’. (Thorkild Rovsing 1862–1927, proessor o surgery, Copenhagen.)

not lwys, oes not inee oen, entil the ssoition with them o ny isturne o helth’. Lrge numers o ptients were tte with ptosis orsets to support the viser. I this ile, however, thousns o ptients, mostly neuroti women, were sujete to mjor ominl opertions in whih the stomh, liver, kineys n owel were hithe up (gstropexy, heptopexy, nephropexy, et.) n vrious peritonel ns, whih we now know re peretly norml, reully ivie.  ivie. Menwhile, the gyneologists were usy ‘norml’ t work putting pelvi orgns k into their position.the Tese opertions persiste well into the 1920s 1920s n n still sti ll e seen in illustrtions o textooks o those times (Figure 8.21).

UROLOGICAL SURGERY  Te new er sw mjor vnes in the surgery o the urinry trt (see lso Chpter 12). An 12). An importnt lnmrk ws the rst suessul plnne nephretomy rrie out y Gustv Symon (1824–1876) in Heielerg in 1869. However, this ws not the rst time the kiney h een remove; in the smeh ee, lest our invertent nephretomies eentperorme, ll with tl results, on the mistken ignosis o the mss

 

surger y 114 The birth o modern surgery

eing ovrin in three ses n  n  liver yst in the ourth. Symon’s ptient ws  womn o 46 who h unergone removl remov l o n ovry ov ry 18 months pre viously y nother surgeon, who invertently exise  length o le ureter. Te ptient evelope n ominl urinry stul n lso  ureterovginl stul, so her lie with oule inontinene together with urinry inetion ws eoming intolerle. Symon me our ttempts to improve her onition y onservtive surgery, ll o whih ile. He relise tht only removl o the kiney woul ure her. Beore oing so, he perorme the opertion on 30 ogs to ssure himsel tht the proeure ws omptile with peret helth, n he lso prtise the opertion in the post-mortem room, in prtiulr, to stuy eient ligtion o the renl peile. Post-opertively, the ptient evelope ileus, woun inetion n pneumoni, n the woun took months to hel ompletely,, ut ortuntely, she ws restore to ull ompletely u ll helth. Following this, the opertion o nephretomy eme omprtively ommon or  wie vriety o initions, inluing stone, tumour n tuerulosis, ut it remine  ormile opertion. Tus, Smuel Gross (1837–1889) o Jeerson Meil College, Philelphi, in  review o 233 ollete ses in 1885, oun oun n overll mortlity o 45%: tht o the lumr pproh ws w s 37% while tht o the ominl route ws 51%. By the wy, er his untimely eth, Gross’ wiow mrrie Sir Willim Osler, lter Regius Proessor o Meiine

nek. Tis he remove with sissors, with relie o the ptient’s ostrutive symptoms; this opertion proly represente the rst prtil prosttetomy. However, the er o suprpui prosttetomy wite the twin enets o nesthesi n ntisepsis. Erly pioneers were Willim Belel (1856–1929) o Cook County Hospitl, Chigo, who, in 1886, perorme the rst plnne opertion when he vulse  peunulte mile loe y this pproh. In 1887 Arthur Fergusson MGill (1850–1890) o the Lees Generl Inrmry ws le to report report three ses o suprpui prosttetomy esrie s ‘removing with sissors n oreps tht portion o n enlrge prostte whih prevents the ow o urine’. O some interest ws tht his ssistnt t his rst opertion ws  young stuent, Berkeley Moynihn (see Figure 8.16). By 8.16). By 1890, MGill ws le to reor 33 suh opertions perorme y himsel n his ollegues in Lees. In 1895, Eugene Fuller (1858–1930) o New York reporte six suessul ses o prosttetomy in whih there is no out tht t ht he ttempte omplete enuletion o ll isese tissues. A suprpui tue ws ple in the ler, n  seon so ruer tue ws psse through the perineum into the ler, or ringe. Despite the work o Belel, MGill n Fuller, the opertion o suprpui prosttetomy gine reltively little support, n it remine or Sir Peter Freyer (1852–1921) (Figure (Figure 8.22)  8.22)  to populrise the opertion in  series o ppers n monogrphs, so tht toy, suprpui enuletion o

in Oxor.

Cses o urinry retention h een trete y theteristion y the Anient Chinese n Egyptins Egy ptins n y the Inin surgeons Susrut n Chrk. Prior to the vent o prosttetomy, the ptient with retention rom prostti isese ws onemne to  lie o sel-theteristion, sel-theteristion, eing tught to rry out the proeure himsel three or our times ily. In 1827, er removl o  stone y suprpui ystotomy, Jen Amusst

the prosttetue with (proly ler ringe  lrge suprpui one o through the resons or Freyer’ss unoutely goo results) is eponymously Freyer’ title ‘the Freyer prosttetomy’ (Figure (Figure 8.23).  8.23).  Freyer lime, quite wrongly, tht he n only he h introue totl removl o the gln n inee lime tht the essentil eture o his opertion ws tht he remove the whole prostte n its psule rom its ventitil sheth. Both these lims were ptently not true, n the journls o the time were lle with the rimonious lims n ounterlims o Freyer, Fuller o New York, the Lees Group n others. However, the

(1796–1856) in Pris rm roune mss, whih must hveoserve een the enlrge mile loe o the prostte, projeting rom the ler

puliity to the opert ion opertion y the ontroversy, ontroversy s well sgiven Freyer’s numerous letures, rtiles n, ooks, me the opertion wiely known n i

PROSTATECTOMY 

 

Prostatectomy 115

Figure 8.22 Sir Peter Freyer. (Portrait at the Institute o Urology and Nephrology, London.)

Freyer himsel little hrm. Inee, uring the Freyer t he ontroversy, he quote Siney Smith, who wrote ‘tht mn is not the isoverer o ny rt who rst sys the things; ut he who sys it so long n so lou n so lerly tht he ompels mnkin to her him’. Freyer ws  olourul hrter. He qulie rom Queen’s University, Belst, in 1874 with  gol mel, serve in the Inin Meil Servie s  olonel olonel n eme prtiulrly skille ski lle in the use o lithotrite (see Chpter 12)  12)  in the rushing o ler stones. Suessul opertions with this instrument upon Bhur Ali Khn, the Rjh o Rmpur, were rewre with  lkh o rupees n  mgnient present o jewellery. He returne to Lonon in 1896 n ws soon ppointe to the st o St Peter’s Hospitl, Lonon, then, s toy, the only speilise urologil hospitl in the Unite Kingom, now the Institute o Urology. He ws  skilul skil ul n  n speey surgeon, surgeon, n his exellen exellentt results ttrte  lrge privte prtie. In 1920, he reporte  series o 1,625 prosttetomies with  mortlity o only 5%.

Figure 8.23 (a) Upper aspect o an enormous prostate, weighing 10 ½ ounces, removed rom a patient aged 75. The catheter indicates indic ates the position occupied occupi ed by the urethra. Portion Porti on A, A1, A1, B, B1, B1, lay in the bladder; B, B1, C, C1 outside the bladder between the pubic arch and the rectum. (b) Showing under

aspect o the same prostate, with, below it, an adenoma detached rom the prostate. (From Freyer PJ: Clinical Lectures on Stricture of the Urethra and Enlargement of the Prostate. Prostate. London, Baillière, Tindall and Cox, 1902.)

 

surger y 116 The birth o modern surgery

Te Freyer prosttetomy remine populr until quite reently; inee, s  house surgeon in Oxor in 1948, I ssiste s siste my hie t mny o these opertions. Although Hugh Young (1870–1945) o Bltimore perete the perinel prosttetomy in 1903, the opertion, lthough quite populr in the Unite Sttes, i not ompete with the suprpui pproh elsewhere in the worl. It remine or erene Millin (1903–1980) to ring in his opertion o retropui prosttetomy, whih he rst perorme in 1945, to reple the trnsvesil pproh. It h the ovious vntges o leving the ler intt, eient losure n goo heling o the prostti psule n  n  muh shorter n more omortle post-opertive ourse. Give surgeons their ue: they rpily pt vnes in tehnology to their rmmentrium. Te isovery o X-rys, or exmple, ws pplie within weeks to the ignosis o rtures n lolistion o oreign oies. Te evelopment o n eetive smll eletri light ul enle one o the thers o moern urology, Mx Nitze (1848–1906),  proessor o urology in Berlin, to onstrut n eletrilly lighte ystosope in 1877 tht revolutionise urologil ignosis (Figure 8.24). By 8.24). By 1911, Hugh Young use  ystosope with  punh tthment to perorm  trnsurethrl prosttetomy. Control o leeing ws  prolem until John Culk (1881–1938) sustitute the eletri utery or the knie so tht leeing oul e ontrolle y ogultion o ivie loo vessels. Nowys, the use o reopti instruments hs seen the lmost entire reple-

oul e evelope. It ws Sir Willim Mewen (1848–1924) (see Figure 10.16) o 10.16) o Glsgow who rst suessully remove  ererl tumour in 1879. Te ptient ws  girl g irl o 14 who presente with  le suproritl mss n evelope severe right-sie Jksonin ts while eing oserve on the wr. At opertion,  meningiom rising rom the ur, herent to the skull n extening into the oritl vity, ws remove. Post-opertively, the ptient h urther onvulsions on the h y, ut er tht, me  smooth reovery. Mewen must e regre s  s one o the ouning thers o neurosurgery. In 1876, he ignose  ererl sess in the le rontl loe o  oy o seven n vise surgery. Tis ws reuse, ut t utopsy the ignosis n lolistion were rillintly onrme. Tree yers lter, n in the sme yer tht he perorme his suessul exision o the rin tumour, he urtely lolise n suessully evute  suurl hemtom. By 1893, he h operte on 24 ses o ererl sess with no less thn 23 reoveries,  mrvellous reor tht n hrly e equlle toy. Sir Vitor Horsley (1857–1916) ws the rst surgeon to remove  spinl tumour. Te yer ws 1887; the ptient,  retire rmy oer, ws mitte to the Ntionl Hospitl or Nervous Diseses, Queen Squre, Lonon, uner the re o the neurologist Sir Willim Gowers (1845–1915) with prplegi, retention o urine n severe pinul exion spsms o the lower lims. Gowers ignose  spinl tumour ompressing the or t the level o the h thori verter. Horsley,

ment o openopertion prosttetomy y the trnsurethrl ystosopi (the trnsurethrl prosttetomy or UR), with its low moriity n short ptient sty st y..

We hve lrey note in the rst hpter o this ook tht trephintion o the skull ws mong the erliest opertions n ws rrie out in wiely ierent loi throughout the worl. We hve esrie the eorts o oth ivilin n militry surgeons to el with he wouns n skull r-

whothe hyer onlyeore, een put the st the hospitl wson lle into tonsulttion n operte within 3 hours o seeing the ptient euse o the ovious urgeny o the onition. A lminetomy o the ourth to the sixth thori  vertere ws perorme n revele nothing, nothing , ut higher explortion n opening the ur emonstrte n lmon-size tumour tht ws inenting the spinl or n ws ompletely remove. Te ptient me  ull reovery n ie o other uses 20 yers lter. l ter. Te pthology report on the speimen esrie it s  ‘romyxom’. Horsley (Figure (Figure 8.25)  8.25)  lso pioneere the iult

tures. However, in so mny other o surgery, eletive s opertions upon the rnhes entrl ner vous system h to wit the moern er eore they

rnil o exision o the trigeminl gnglionopertion in the tretment o trigeminl neurlgi (‘ti oloureux’) – ttks o reul il pin

NEUROSURGERY 

 

Neurosurgery 117

Figure 8.24 Max Nitze’s cytoscope cy toscope and accessories accessorie s (patented in Vienna 1877 and published 1879.) 1879.)

lolise to one or other o res o istriution o the ivisions o the h rnil nerve. At Queen Squre, he rrie out surgery or rin tumours, ererl sesses sess es n ol epilepsy. epileps y. Horsley ws  remrkle mn. A rillint grute o University

physiology n puli helth – he ws  strong vote o stinene rom lohol. In the First Worl Wr, Wr, he ws ppointe  onsultnt surgeon su rgeon in the Mile Est n ie suenly while serving in Mesopotmi, perhps rom het stroke or

College Hospitl, Lonon, he wstosoon to its surgil st in ition his ppointe uties t Queen Squre. He h wie interests in surgery,

else ever, ws rmpnt t tht time.prtyphoi He lies urie in whih the British wr emetry t Amr.

 

surger y 118 The birth o modern surgery

Figure 8.25 Sir Victor Horsley (as Colonel in the RAMC). (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Te ouner o neurosurgery in the Unite Sttes is reognise to hve een Hrvey Cushing (1869 (1 869–1939) –1939) (Figure (Figure 8.27 n 8.27 n see lso Figure 9.27),  9.27),  n his ontriutions to the surgery o he injuries in the First Worl Wr re etile in Chpter Chpter   9. rine 9.  rine y Willim Hlste t Bltimore, where he ommene his neurosurgil work, Cushing ws ppointe s surgeon-in-hie t the newly

Figure 8.26 An example o Harvey Cushing’s artistic skill. The exposed motor area o the brain in a man with ocal epilepsy secondary to a bullet wound in the speech area. (From Cushing’s chapter in Keen’s System of Surgery , published in 1908.)

renline omine with trtion with  series o rtery oreps pplie to the skin eges. In 1910, he introue silver lips, to whih his nme is still pplie, whih oul e use to olue meningel n ererl vessels. Sution ws introue to

uilt Peter Brighm Hospitl in Boston in 1912. Here,Bent he evelope his metiulous tehnique, whih psse into stnr neurosurgil prtie. Beore the First Worl Wr, he pulishe n importnt work on the surgery o trigeminl neurlgi n tumours o the rin n o the pituitry. Cushing ws n omplishe rtist; his ooks n rtiles were illustrte y his own super rwings (Figure 8.26). On his return to ivilin lie er the wr, he went on to proue mssive stuies on rin tumours. From his erliest ys in neurosurgery, Cushing relise the vitl importne o hemostsis in

elrin with sustne. severe leeing, espeilly eep within the However, it ws his introution o the use o ithermy in 1926 tht ws the most importnt o these innovtions. Te rst osion on whih Cushing use ithermy (operting on  highly vsulr meningiom) hs  prt prtiulr iulr sintion  sintion or me euse his ssistnt t the time inte. Tis ws none other thn Hugh Cirns (1896–1952), who lter ws my proessor o surgery t Oxor. At tht time he ws  young Austrlin vetern o the Gllipoli lnings in the First Worl Wr, where he h ought ginst the urks s  privte in the Austrlin

eling tissues o the skull nwith the the rinvsulr itsel. He showe tht slp, slp leeing oul e ontrolle y inltrtion with

rmy. lter serve Frne  junior meil oer.He Oviously, theinsmell osogulting rin tissue prove too muh or him t tht historil

 

Caesarian section 119

opertion in 1926. Inee, Cirns use to sy tht Gllipoli n the t he Bttle o the Mrne were nothing ompre to working s Cushing’s ssistnt. One o Cushing’s right young men in his h is ys t the Johns Hopkins ws Wlter Dny (1886–1946) (Figure 8.27). Dny serve s Cushing’s reserh ssistnt in 1910, then s his ssistnt resient rom 1911 to 1912, ut their very ierent personlities lshe then, s they i or the rest o the reers o oth these outstning neurosurgeons. When Cushing move to Boston in 1912, tking with him most o his st, Dny ws le ehin, ut ws soon on the st t Johns Hopkins, where he soon estlishe himsel s  rillint innovtor n  super n, in ontrst to Cushing, rpi opertor. In 1922, he reporte his tehnique o omplete removl o n ousti neurom ( irly ommon tumour o the eighth uitory rnil

nerve). Beore tht time, Cushing h vote n inomplete intrpsulr removl o the growth. He ws the rst to perorm the opertion o lipping the eeing rtery to oliterte  Cirle o Willis neurysm on the inerior spet o the rin. He rrie out unmentl reserh on the seretion n irultion irult ion o ererospinl ui n evise proeures to tret hyroephlus. Dny evelope the rst riologil tehnique or visulising intrererl pthology. Tis involve the injetion o ir s  ontrst mteril into the ventriulr system o the rin (ventriulogrphy), whih t the time ws n enormous vne in the ignosis o ol lesions within the skull. At rst, this rillint rill int innovtion innovtion ws oppose y Cushing, who elieve tht it woul istrt neurosurgeons rom trying to mke n  n urte ignosis y linil exmintion only ! 

CAESARIAN SECTION Te erly history o Cesrin setion (see Figure 5.9) is 5.9) is shroue in myth n mystery. Te origin o the very nme itsel hs vrious interpretions. Te story tht Julius Cesr ws elivere y this mens is highly improle, sine his mother, Aureli, ws live n well t the time o his invsion o Britin in 55 bc! In 715 bc, Num Pompillius, King o Rome, ente  lw in whih uril o  e pregnnt womn ws orien until the oetus h een remove, so tht mother n hil oul e urie seprtely. Te lex Regia  (Royl Lw) lter eme the lex Caesarea –  more likely explntion o the term. Tere re numerous reerenes to this proeure in Anient myths n me y lssil writers. Ovi, the Romn poet, esries how Aesulpius, go o Physi, ws elivere y this mens, the surgeon eing none other thn the gret Apollo himsel (Figure (Figure 8.28). Te 8.28). Te well-known Shkesperin quottion rom Macbeth:

Figure 8.27 Walter Dandy (on the let) with

his rival in surgery and tennis, Harvey Cushing. (From Harvey Cushing, a Biography , John Fulton Oxord, Blackwell Publications, 1946.)

Tell them Macdu was rom his mother’s womb Untimely ripped is probably derived rom Holinshead’s Holinsh ead’s The Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland   o 1577 15 77 – another myth!

Te term itsel ppers rst to hve een use in print in  ook y Frnis Rousset, physiin

 

120 The birth o modern surgery

Figure 8.28 Aesculapius being delivered rom his mother Coronis by Apollo. Woodcut rom Alessandrio Beneditti’s Beneditt i’s De Re Medicine Medici ne 1549. 1549.

to the Duke o Svoy, pulishe in 1581 n title Enantement Caesareinne, in whih he vises the opertion to e perorme on the living mother n reors seven se reports tht he h ollete, whih purporte survivl o the mother. Other surgeons were more ynil. Amroise Pré (see Figure 9.4)  9.4)  in his extbook o Surgery , pulishe t out the sme time, even though he h her o  suessul se, strongly ritiise the opertion. Most o the erly ounts were o opertions rrie out er the eth o the mother in n ttempt to sve the hil, ut there were lso reports o women in ostrute lour opert-

with seven metl spikes psse through the eges o the woun n tie together with string. Felkin le 11 ys lter, t whih time oth mother n hil ppere well. Reing this report, one n esily imgine similr opertions tking ple, sometimes with eqully hppy results, over the enturies (Figure (Figure 8.29). It seems tht the rst suessul Cesrin to e perorme in the British Isles ws perorme y  skilul ut illiterte miwie, Mry Donlly, in Clremont, Ireln, in 1738. Te ptient, Alie O’Nele, ge 33, ws  rmer’s wie who h lrey h severl hilren. She h now een in lour or 12 ys. Te miwie opene the lower

ing on themselves eingreently, elivereshowing thus y tht the esperte husn.orMore suh inee oul hve een true, there hve een eye witness ounts o the opertion eing perorme in primitive ommunities. Roert Felkin, MD, in 1884, pulishe  vivi esription in the   o  Cesrin setion Edinburgh Medical Journal  o he h oserve in Ugn, perorme y  ntive prtitioner. Te ptient,  primipr ge 20, ws rst intoxite with nn wine. Te wine ws then use oth to the the girl’s omen n the surgeon’s hns. A miline mi line inision ws me rom the puis to the umilius. Te ssistnt uterise

omen n the She uterus rzor n elivere  e hil. thenwith hel the woun eges together while  neighour rn  mile to eth  tilor’s neele n thre with whih the miwie lose the ut in the ominl wll. Te mother reovere ut, s ws lmost invrile in erly suessul ttempts t ominl surgery, she evelope  lrge ventrl herni. Willim Smellie (1697–1763) (Figure (Figure 8.30)  8.30)  o Lnrk, Sotln, n then Lonon, regre s the ther o British miwiery n  pioneer in the use o the ostetril oreps, pulishe his reatise on the Teory and Practice o Midwiery   in 1752.

the with Te uterus wsleeing inise, vessels the y n re-hot then theiron. plent elivere, n the ominl woun rought together

As might e expete rom this soun, experiene n prgmti ostetriin, he took ommonsense pproh to the sujet o Cesrin setion.

 

Caesarian section 121

Figure 8.29 Drawing by Robert Felkin o a Caesarian section he witnessed in Uganda. Edinburgh Journal of Medicine, Medicine, 1884.

Te opertion might e employe in ostrute lour when it ws impossile to insert the hn  vginll  vgi nllyy into the pelvis, when the womn ws strong n when no other mens ws ville o sving either mother or hil. Alterntively, it might e employe when the mother h expire,

n there ws  hne o sving the innt. His personl experiene ppers to hve een limite to three ses – ll perorme er eth o the mother rom hemorrhge use y plent previ. In ll ses, the hil ws e. Smellie quotes, like other ontemporry writers, the suess o Mry Donlly. O ourse, the stnr prtie in those ys in the mngement o n ostrute lour ws to perorm  estrutive opertion, rniotomy, on the oetus n then to eliver the prts pieemel. Apprently the rst Cesrin opertion with mternl survivl to e perorme y  meil prtitioner in this lthough it ws not ountry reorews till not 1798.until Tis1793, ws perorme y  surgeon nme Hwren in Wign, Lnshire. His ptient, ge 40, h h severl hilren previously ut now h  grossly eorme pelvis s result o  severe rture. Aer the ptient h een in lour l our or 3 ys, Hwren ws summone. He opene the omen through  5-inh inision to the le o the miline n elivere  e oetus. Te mother survive. Tt wise ostetriin ostetr iin Jmes Blunell (1790–1 1790–1877) 877) o Guy’s’ Hospitl (see Figure 9.29), whom we hve lrey met s the ther o linil loo trns-

Figure 8.30 William Smellie. Portrait in the Royal College o Surgeons o Edinburgh. (Reproduced by kind permission.)

usion, speulte in his opulishe 1832 whether the ngers Cesrinletures setion in– hemorrhge n sepsis – might m ight not e onsierly

 

122 The birth o modern surgery

reue y removl removl o the uterus er elivery el ivery o the hil. Tis speultion ws se on his suessul perormne o  vginl hysteretomy on  womn with  totlly prolpse uterus some months er she h elivere. As we shll see, this ie ws tken t ken up with enthusism our ees lter n ws rst rrie out the yer eore he ie. Te introution o nesthesi n then o ntisepti surgery (see Chpter 7)  7)  renere the opertion t lst pinless n ertinly ser. Initil initions were priniplly or the elivery o women with ostrute lour ue to pelvi eormity or ostrution rom n ovrin or other pel vi tumour. Te gret nger  nger ws w s still sepsis rom  rom the uterus – ontminte s result o prolonge lour, oen with repete pre-opertive vginl exmintions, whih lmost lwys resulte in n inete irth nl. Euro Porro (1842–1902), proessor o ostetris t Pvi, Itly, isstise with the high mortlity o the opertion, evise  new proeure in 1876 – rst propose, s we hve note erlier, y Blunell. Immeitely er elivering the hil,  ligture o wire or elsti ws ple roun the nek o the uterus. Te oy o the uterus, together with the tues n ovries, ovr ies, ws exise n the ervil stump exteriorise – the opertion o Cesrin setion n hysteretomy, or Porro’s Porro’s opertion. His rst  rst ptient ws  25-yerol wr who lso h rikets n who ws in her rst pregnny. Te opertion ws rrie out uner hloroorm, using strit septi preutions. Both mother n hil survive surv ive – the rst mternl survivl rom Cesrin setion in Pvi. Te oper-

Figure 8.31 Max Sanger.

tion resulten in enjoye istintimprovement in mternl mortlity perio o populrity. Lwson it o Birminghm Birmingh m (see Figure 8.20) ws 8.20) ws the rst to suggest this opertion or hemorrhge rom plent previ n rrie this out suessully in 1898 or  multipr with severe hemorrhge n  rigi lose ervix. erv ix. He ws le to report seven Porro opertions with  single mternl eth. A mjor vne ws me y the Germn gyneologist Mx Snger (1851–1903) (Figure 8.31), who introue suturing o the uterine inision inste o leving it s  gping woun, with post-opertive leeing rom the inision eing  ommon – n oen lethlerly – omplition He se, lso vote intervention(Figure in the 8.32). iult eore the mother eome exhuste n septi.

Figure 8.32 “Classical” Caesarian section. The vertical incision through the body o the uterus is sutured, as rst advocated by Max Sanger.

 

Caesarian section 123

Figure 8.33 The lower-segment Caesarian section: (a) a transverse incision is made through the thin lower segment o the gravid uterus; (b) the baby’s head is being delivered, here with the aid o obstetrical orceps; (c) the uterine incision is sutured.

Snger’s vie mortlity ws soon roppe. opte s stnr, n gin mternl Te next importnt step ws the introution o the lower-segment Cesrin setion (Figure 8.33). In this proeure, the uterine inision is me trnsversely through the muh thinner lower segment o the uterine wll. Tis is muh less vsulr thn the oy o the uterus, esier to suture, n gretly reues the risk o rupture o the uterus in ny susequent vginl elivery. It ws rst

perorme or oth mother hil y G suessully Toms (1831–1903) t the Collegen o Physiins n Surgeons, New York, in 1878. His ptient ws  ripple wr with gross pelvi ontrtion. trt ion. It ws populrise populr ise in the Unite Kingom y John Munro Kerr (1868–1960) o Gsgow n Sir Erley Holln (1879–1967) o the Lonon Hospitl, who oth reporte exellent results in 1921, n the moern opertion o Cesrin setion ws rmly estlishe.

 

9 The surger surgeryy of warfare warfare Mnkin hs lwys een sujet to injury; the erliest surgeons were no out those men n women who were prtiulrly skille in ining up the ontusions, lertions, rtures, perortions n evisertions o their ellows (Figure 9.1). Sine mn is unoutely the most  viious  vi ious n g ggre gressive ssive o l lll n nim imls, ls, muh o this trum ws inite in ttle, n wrre hs thereore plye n importnt prt in the evelopment o woun mngement. Inee, it hs een si tht the only thing to enet rom wr is surgery.

Figu re 9.1 Figure 9.1 Achilles bandages the arm o Patroclus during the Trojan Wars 1200 bc .

Until the introution o gunpower into wrre in the 14th entury, wr wouns were inite minly y knives, swors, spers, rrows r rows n vrious lunt wepons suh s the me n ugel. Te shrp wepons woul proue penetrting n lerting injuries, n the lunt instruments woul proue severe ontusions. Te erly surgeons well reognise tht t ht some injuries were going going to prove lmost invrily tl. Tese omprise penetrtion o  vitl struture, suh s  perorting woun o the skull, hest or omen, or hemorrhge rom  mjor loo vessel. However, i the vitim survive sur vive the initil injury, he ws very likely to live. Tis ws euse these lerte n ontuse wouns proue little tissue estrution n thus llowe the nturl powers o the oy’s heling to ure the vitim. So the surgeon eme skille t ressing n nging wouns n splinting rtures. Te vrious ointments employe, lthough proly usully ineetive, t lest i little hrm. Hemorrhge woul e trete y pressure on the woun or the use o the utery. Te tehnique o tying the leeing rtery,  evie introue y the Alexnrin surgeons roun 250 bc n esrie y the Romn writer Celsus in the 1st entury An, ppere to hve een orgotten. Te meievl surgil textooks oen rrie n illustrtion o  ‘woun mn’ tht showe the vrious injuries the surgeons o the Mile Ages might e lle upon to tret; we n guess quite urtely whih woul prove suessul n whih woul e lmost ertinly lethl

(From a painting on an ancient Greek vase.)

(Figure 9.2) 9.2).. 125

 

126 6 The surgery o o warare 12

gngrene o  type ty pe not previously seen were enounenountere y surgeons treting these wr wouns. Now this, o ourse, ws enturies eore our knowlege o the teril ustion o woun inetion. It ws not unresonle, thereore, or militry surgeons to onlue tht these wul omplitions were ue to the poisonous nture o the gunpower itsel. Te solution ws oviously to estroy est roy the poison, n this ws one y mens o  re-hot utery or y the use o oiling oil poure into the woun. Te gret populrity o the ltter metho ws unoutely ue to the writings o the Itlin surgeon Giovnni  Vigo (1460–1525), whose surgil tretise title  A Compendious Practice o the  ws rst pulishe in Rome in 1514  Art o Surgery  ws n went through more thn 40 eitions in mny lnguges; it gretly inuene the surgil thinking o his time. O ourse, we now know tht this prtie h the opposite eet to the one esire. Te re-hot utery utery (Figure 9.3 9.3)) n the t he oiling oil in t estroye more tissue thn the missile itsel n ggrvte n lrey serious sitution, s well

Figure 9.2 A ‘wound man’. (From Hans Gersdor: Feldbusch der Wundarztney . Strasb St rasburg, urg, 15 1517 17.. Courtesy o J Kirkup, Fellow o the Royal College o Surgeons [FRCS].)

THE INVENTION OF GUNPOWDER Gunpower ppers to hve een invente in Chin n ws use in the mnuture o reworks n, proly,, lso in nnons. proly n nons. It rst ppere in Europe Eu rope in the 14th entury, n it is well oumente tht nnons were employe in the Bttle o Créy in 1346 when Philip VI o Frne ws eete y Ewr III n his longowmen. Te introution o rerms ompletely hnge the pthology o wr wouns. Te gross tissue estrution estrut ion proue proue y the musket ll n nnon provie  wonerul meium or the growth o teri, espeilly neroi miroes, those tht thrive in the sene n grow e tissues. inlue o theoxygen orgnisms tht on proue tetnusTese n gs gngrene. Tus, reul woun inetion n

Figure 9.3 Cauterisation o a wound o the thigh.

 

The invention o gunpowde gunpowderr 127

s initing untol torture upon the poor solier  vitim. We now ome to one o those gret lnmrks tht puntute surgil history;  surgeon who, through his exmple n writings, gretly inuene progress in the mngement o wouns. Amroise Pré (1510–1590) ws orn in the little town o Lvl in the t he Provine o Mine (Figure (Figu re 9.4). 9.4). His ther ws proly  vlet e hmre n rer to the lol squire, n he my thus hve otine some interest in the work o rersurgeons. Pré’s sister mrrie  rer-surgeon who prtise in Pris, n his eler rother ws  mster rer-surgeon in Vitré. Pré my hve egun the stuy o surgery with his rother, n it is ertin tht he i work with  rer-surgeon in the provines eore oming to Pris t the ge o 22 s n pprentie rer-surgeon. He ws soon ppointe ompgnon-hirurgeon, roughly equivlent to house surgeon toy, t the Hôtel Dieu, tht immense meievl hospitl n the only one in Pris t the time, where he worke or the next

3 or 4 yers n must hve gine  gret experiene in tht repository o pthology. Perhps euse he oul not or to py the ees or mission to the rnks o the rersurgeons, Pré strte his reer t the ge o 26 s  militry surgeon. In those ys, there ws no orgnise meil re or the humle privte soliers o rmies in the el. Surgeons were tthe to iniviul generls n to other importnt personges, n might, i they wishe, give wht i they oul to the ommon soliers in their spre time. Otherwise, the troops h to rely on the rough n rey help o their ompnions or o  motley row o horse otors, rriers, quks, mountenks n mp ollowers. Pré ws ppointe surgeon to the Mreshl e Montejn, who ws olonel-generl o the Frenh inntry. Tis, his rst o mny mpigns, took him to urin, n it ws here in 1537 tht he me his unmentl oservtions on the tretment o gunshot wouns. He soon relise tht the epte metho o treting these injuries with oiling oil i more hrm thn goo n sustitute  more humne n less estrutive ressing. Here is his esription o wht toy might well e lle one o the erliest e rliest ontrolle ontrolle surgil experiments. How mny o us hve rrie r rie out some new untrie tretment n hve shre Pré’s experiene o eing unle to sleep n hve ome into the wr to see how  ptient is eore nyone else is roun, with pulse ring, to see whether the tretment we hve rrie out hs een  rillint suess or  isstrous ilure? I was at that time a resh-water surgeon, since I had not yet seen and treated wounds made by rearms. It is true I had ha d read in Jean de Vigo in his rst book o Wounds in General   Chapter 8,  8,  that wounds made by rearms are poisoned because o the powder. For their cure he advised their cauterisation with oil o elders mixed with a little theriac. To not ail, this oil must be applied boiling even though this would cause the wounded extreme pain. I wished to know rst how

Figure 9.4 Ambroise Paré, aged 45. (From Georey Keynes: Apologie and Tr Treatise eatise of Ambroise Paré. Paré. London, Falcon, 1951.)

to apply how the which other surgeons did their rstit, dressings, was to apply the oil as boiling as possible. So I took

 

128 8 The surgery o o warare 12

heart to do as they did. Finally, my oil was exhausted and I was orced instead to apply a digestive made o egg yolk, rose oil and turpentine. That night I could not sleep easily, thinking that by ailure o cauterising, I would nd the wounded in whom I had ailed to put the oil dead o poisoning. This made me get up early in the morning to visit them. There, beyond my hopes, I ound those on whom I had used the digestive medication eeling little pain in their wounds, without infammation and swelling, having rested well through the night. The others on whom I had used the oil I ound everish, with great pain, swelling and infammation around their wounds. Then I resolved never again to so cruelly burn the poor wounded by gunshot.

one o my servants, to teach him and to embolden him in such works, and there he readily tied the vessels to stay the bleeding without application o hot irons (Figure 9.5). He was well cured, God be praised, and is returned home to his house with a wooden leg.

So here ws Pré t the ge o 73 pssing own his skill n experiene to his pprenties, pprenties,  trition we still see toy s surgeons teh their resients in the operting thetre. Pré went rom me to me n ominte the history o surgery in the 16th entury. He ws  vetern o no less thn 17 militry mpigns n surgeon to our suessive kings o Frne. However, his prtie ontinue to emre the

Pré lso went on to show tht leeing er mputtion o  lim shoul e rreste not y the terrile metho o the re-hot utery ut y simply tying the ivie loo vessels. Ligtion o loo vessels ws known to the nients, n Pré’s only lim, s he mkes quite ler in his own writings, ws tht he ws the rst to pply this tehnique in perorming mputtions. He rst employe the ligture in mputtion o the leg in 1552 t the siege o Dnvillier ut i not pulish his tehnique until 1564 when he wrote: ‘whereore I must ernestly entret ll surgeons tht leving this ol n too ruel wy o heling they will emre this new, whih I think ws tught me y the speil vour o the sre Deity, or I lerne it not o my msters nor o ny other, neither hve I t ny time oun it use y ny’. A esription y Pré o one suh se is worth repeting here: In the year 1583, the tenth day o December, Toussaint Toussaint Posson, having his leg all ulcered and all the bones carried and rotten, prayed me or the honour o God to cut o his leg by reason o the great pain which he could no [sic] longer

Figure 9.5 A below-knee amputation in the 16th century. Note the patient in the background

endure. was I caused Ater his leghistobody be cut oprepared our ngers below the patella by Daniel Poullet,

who has had his let hand amputated. (From Hans von Gersdor : Feldbuch der Wundartzney . Strasburg, 1517.)

 

The invention o gunpowde gunpowderr 129

humlest solier s well. He ie t the ge o 80 in Pris s he h lwys live: live :  simple, humle mn. In his very rst mpign, he ene his esription o the tretment o  gunshot woun o the nkle with perhps his most mous phrse, ‘I resse the woun n Go hele him’. Te most notle English surgeon o the 16th entury ws Toms Gle (1507–1587), whose long lie orrespone losely to tht o Amroise Pré n inee is known s ‘the English Pré’. He omine his militry reer with his ivilin prtie in Lonon n eventully sueee Toms Viry (see Figure 5.2)  5.2)  s Mster o the Compny o Brer-Surgeons. He serve in the rmy o Henry VIII n ws present t the siege o Montreuil in 1544. Lter, he ws serjent surgeon to Elizeth I. Gle ws  proli uthor who pulishe in English; his most mous pulition ws his Certaine Workes o Chirurgerie (1563) tht ontine  setion on ‘wouns me with gunshot’ in whih he enie the tritionl misoneption tht gunpower ws itsel poisonous. He erie the poor qulity o men pretening to e surgeons in the militry; these inlue tinkers, olers n sowgelers, who trete wouns with grese use to lurite horse’s hooves, shoemker’s wx n the rust o ol kettles. Over the next two n  hl enturies, until the revolution ws ete y nesthesi n ntisepsis (see Chpter 7),  7),  there ws essentilly little hnge in the surgery o wrre. Mny surgeons gine muh prtil experiene on the ttleel, some lter hieving gret me. For

Figure 9.6 Richard Wiseman. Royal College o Surgeons o England.

At the eginning o the Civil Wr in 1645 etween the Cvliers o Chrles I n the Rounhes o Oliver Cromwell, Wisemn ws ppointe surgeon to  Roylist ttlion n ws present t the ttles o unton n ruro. With the eet o his troops, Wisemn espe n worke in exile in Frne n the Low Countries s  surgeon. Te yer 1649 sw the tril n exeution y epittion o Chrles I. Te ollowing yer, his

exmple, John Hunter serve t Belle Isle n Portugl uring(1728–1793) the Seven Yers’ Wr, n Sir Chrles Chrle s Bell (177 1774–1842) 4–1842) ttene the woune er Wt Wterloo. erloo. A numer o surgeons me their reers in militry or nvl servie n renere importnt ontriutions y their experiene n writings. Among the most olourul o the militry surgeons ws Rihr Wisemn (?1621–1676), whose lie res more like  novel thn the iogrphy o  istinguishe surgeon (Figure 9.6). We o not even know the ext te or ple o his irth n know nothing o his prentge, whih inites

son,ollowers now Chrles II, le Holln nompnie lne with his in Sotln. He ws y Rihr Wisemn, who te s  surgeon t severl looy ttles, inluing the ttle o Dunr, ut the Roylists were nlly eete in 16511 t the ttle 165 tt le o Worester. Worester. Chrles, er  er mny ventures, mnge to espe to the ontinent ut mny o his ollowers, inluing Wisemn, were pture n spent mny months in prison t Chester. On his relese, Wisemn prtise s  surgeon in Lonon ut ws imprisone gin or some months. In 1654, his prtie in ruins, he le or Spin n serve in the Spnish nvy. On the

tht he ws proly illegitimte. In 1637,n he ws pprentie to Rihr Smith,  surgeon, ollowing this, th is, he my hve serve in the Duth Nvy.

restortion Chrles II in ws ppointe sohis surgeon. Five1660, yersWisemn lter, he ws elete mster o the Compny o Brer-surgeons,

 

o warare 130 The surgery o

n in 1672, he ws ppointe s serjent surgeon to the king. He ws  sik mn, proly rom pulmonry tuerulosis, ut in 1676, the yer o his eth, he pulishe his mjor work y whih he is rememere to this y. Te Several Chirurgical reatises  rells Wisemn’s wie surgil experiene ot n shore shore in oth militry n ivilin prtie. He quotes no less thn 600 ses rom his personl experiene. experiene. Te work is logilly rrnge n is prtiulrly pr tiulrly etile in the setions evote evote to injuries. He stresse tht the eision to mputte  lim shoul e me promptly, when the ptient woul e less sensitive to pin. He wrote: ‘In the het o ght, whether it e t se or ln, the t he hirurgeon ought to onsier t the rst ressing, wht possiility there is o preserving the woune memer; oringly i there woul e no hope o sving it, to mke his mputtion t tht instnt, while the ptient is ree o ever’. ypil o Wisemn’s vivi writings is this se report in his setion on wouns on the rin: At the siege o Melcombe-Regis, Melcombe- Regis, a ootsoldier o Lieutenant-Colonel Ballard’s by the grazing o a cannon-shot, had a great part o his orehead carried o, and the skull ractured rac tured into many pieces and some o it driven with the hairy scalp into the brain. The man ell down as dead, but ater a while moved and an hour or two ater a ter,, his ellow soldiers seeing him endeavour to rise, etched me to him. I pulled out the pieces o bone and lacerated fesh rom amongst the brain in which they were entangled, and dressed him up with sot olded linen dipped in a Cephalick Balsam, and with plaster [sic] and bandage, bound him up supposing I should never dress him anymore [sic]. Yet he lived 17 days and the 15th day walked rom that great corner ort over against Portland by the bridge which separates Weymouth rom Melcombe-Regis only led by the hand o someone o his ellow soldiers. The second day ater he ell into a spasmus, and died, howling like a dog as most o those do who have been so wounded.

Presumly he ie o tetnus.

THE NAPOLEONIC WARS Te Npoleoni Wrs proue two outstning Frenh surgeons, Pery n Lrrey. Pierre Frnçois Pery (1754–1825) serve s  surgeon in hie with the Frenh rmy in Spin. He ws the rst to introue into ny rmy  trine orps o el strether erers or the skille trnsporttion o woune to surgil i. His system ws universlly opte y the Frenh rmy in 1813. Although vst numers o surgeons, rom every Europen ountry, were engge in eling with the rnge o the Npoleoni Wrs (1792–1815), one stoo out s the gretest militry surgeon sine Amroise Pré; he ws nother Frenhmn, Dominique Jen Lrrey (1766–1842) (Figure 9.7). At the tener ge o 13, he eme e me pprentie to his rother,  surgeon in oulouse. On qulition, he joine the Frenh nvy in 1787 n serve s  ship’s surgeon long the ost o Newounln. He returne to Frne  ew months eore the revolution o 1789. In 1792, Lrrey ws poste to the

Figure 9.7 Dominique Jean Larrey, portrait attributed to Mme. Benoit. (From Dible JH: Napoleon’s Surgeon. Surgeon. London, Lond on, Heinemann, 197 1970.) 0.)

 

The Napoleonic Wars 13 131 1

Army o the Rhine, n rom then on ws engge in lmost ontinuous tive militry uties until Wterloo W terloo in 1815, where he ws seriously ser iously woune. He serve ll over Europe, in Egypt, Syri n Russi, in  totl o 25 mpigns n 60 ttles. He ws  hie surgeon to the Imperil Gur, surgeon in hie to the Imperil Army n  proessor o surgery t the rmy meil shool t Vl-eGre in Pris. Aer the Npoleoni Wr, Lrrey eme  surgeon inspetor inspe tor to the rmy n  hie surgeon t the Invlies, ontinuing to serve militry meiine in his re o the rmy r my veterns veterns until his retirement t the ge o 72. Lrrey’s ontriutions to militry surgery were primrily his orgnistionl skills. He insiste on getting his speil surgil tems ner the ront line to ensure erly surgery or the woune n stresse the rpi evution o woune men y mens o his speilly esigne light horse-rwn horse-rwn  vehiles, whih he nme his ‘ying mul mulnes’ nes’ (Figure 9.8). He li emphsis on the esirility o immeite mputtion or seriously mge lims. His work onstitute the ountion o the present onepts o militry surgery. It shoul e note tht the wor ‘mulne’ in Frenh hs  ierent onnottion n mens  el hospitl tthe to the rmy, n moving with it, not the onveyne use or trnsporttion o the woune. In the mist o Lrrey’s wrtime uties, he pulishe his mssive  Memoirs o Military Surgery , whih ws promptly trnslte into English! In it, he writes

The rst 24 hours is the only period peri od during which the system remains tranquil, and we should hasten during this time, as in all dangerous diseases, to adopt the necessary necessar y remedy. In the army many circumstances orce the necessity o primitive amputation: rst the inconvenience which attends the transportation o the wounded rom the eld o battle to the military hospitals on badly constructed carriages; the jarring o these wagons produces such disorder in the wounds, and in all the nerves, that the greater part o the wounded perish on the way, especially i it be long, and the heat or cold o the weather be extreme. Secondly, the danger o remaining long in the hospital. This risk is much diminished by amputation. It converts a gunshot wound into one which is capable o being speedily healed, and obviates the causes that produce the hospital ever and gangrene. Thirdly, in case the wounded are o necessity abandoned on the eld o battle, it is then important that amputation be perormed, because when it is completed, they may remain several days without being dressed and the subsequent dressings are more easily accomplished. Moreover, it oten happens, that these unortunate persons do not nd surgeons suciently skilul to operate, as we have seen

When a limb is so much injured by a gunshot wound that it cannot be saved, it should be amputated immediately .

among nations whose hospitalssome were not organised likemilitary ours.

Not only i Lrrey hve gret orgnistionl n tehing skills he ws lso  rve solier n  skillul n rpi surgeon. At the ttle o Alexnri in 1801, he operte on Generl Sylly in the el, then hoiste him onto his k n rn with him to espe the vning enemy. In relling this inient 40 yers lter, Lrrey wrote General Sylly had his let leg almost completely shot away at the knee joint, the limb being attached only by a ew

Figure 9.8 Larrey’s light ambulance. (From Dible JH: Napoleon’s Surgeon. Surgeon. London, Heinemann, 1970.)

strands o ligaments was carried behind theand linetendons. o battleHe to the ambulance o the centre but bu t did not

 

132 2 The surgery o o warare 13

realise the seriousness o his wound on account o his state o extreme collapse rom loss o blood… I perormed the amputation in three minutes amidst the ghting, had just nished when we were charged by a body o English cavalry. I had barely time to hoist the patient onto my shoulders and carry him as quickly as I could towards our army, which had begun to retreat. I crossed a series o holes or ditches used or cultivation o capers, which saved us, since the cavalry could not ollow over broken ground and I was ortunate enough to gain our rearguard ahead o the English dragoons. I ultimately reached Alexandria with my patient on my shoulders and eected his cure there. The General has been living in France in retirement or many years.

Lrrey ws woune n le or e t the ttle o Wterloo, pture y the Prussins n sentene to e shot. Just eore the time o his exeution, he ws ortuntely reognise y  Germn surgeon who h ttene his letures n who interee or him. He ws rought eore the Prussin Commner, Mrshll Blüher, whose son h een woune, pture y the Frenh n trete suessully y Lrrey. Not surprisingly, Blüher nelle the eth sentene. At the ttle o Boroino in the Russin mpign o 1812, Lrrey perorme no less thn 200 mputtions in  24-hour perio. He esrie his own tehnique or the rpi isrtiultion o the rm t the shouler joint (Figure 9.9). Here is  typil ty pil se report o Lrrey rom his memoirs:

Figure 9.9 Larrey’s method o amputation at the shoulder. (From Dible JH: Napoleon’s Surgeon. Surgeon. London, Heinemann, 1970.)

and driven into the axilla. One o them was wedged into the brachial plexus, and several o its nerves broken. The axillary artery was much distended and ready to break. His pulse was scarcely

At the latter engagement [the battle o Wagram 1809] the rst who was brought to my ambulance was General Daboville, Dabovill e, then Colonel o light artillery. A large ball had carried away part o his right shoulder and ractured the scapulohumeral articulation. A large portion o the pectoralis major, the deltoid and latissimus dorsi muscles were torn away

perceptible and Indeed, he appeared be in articulo mortis. death to seemed to approach so rapidly that I hesitated under the supposition that he could not live under the operation. But I resolved to go through with it, more with an expectation o relieving his pain than o seeing him survive. The operation was perormed in a ew minutes and to my great surprise succeeded completely. Had it been delayed in this case a ew minutes longer, he never would have gathered the laurels which he deserved. deser ved.

and thewere acromion and extremity clavicle ractured. The head o o the the humerus was broken into three pieces

He waswhere placed miserable bed he o straw, he on lay avery quietly until was sent to Vienna. During this period,

 

The Crimean War War 133

he several times ell into syncope, and I was apprehensive he could not support the atigue o this short journey and he was thereore removed among the last…. His wound was very large but he continued calm and an d spoke with a more audible voice. The dressings were simple, and were perormed under my own inspection. The Colonel’s strength gradually returned and in a short time he could use light ood and was cured perectly in three months.

o the wr, Guthrie pulishe his Gunshot Wounds, in whih, like Lrrey, he vise erly mputtion, where this ws inite, ertinly within the rst 24 hours o wouning. He serve on the st o Westminster Hospitl, oune the Royl Westminster Ophthlmi Hospitl n wrote Te Operative Surgery o the Eye  (1823), where he vise extrtion o the lens in trt surgery rther thn ‘ouhing’ (i.e. ispling) it. Tis quottion rom Guthrie’s reatise on Gunshot Wounds  gives n exmple o his pithy writing, se on his onsierle experiene:

On the British sie, one surgeon istinguishe himsel suiently to ern the title o ‘the British Lrrey’. Tis ws George Jmes Guthrie (1785–1856) (Figure 9.10). At the ge o 16, he entere the rmy s  hospitl mte, ut soon er this,, it eme ompulsory this ompulsor y or suh men to eome meilly qulie, so Guthrie st n psse the Memership o the Royl College o Surgeons

A wound rom a cannon-shot injuring the bones o the elbow joint demands immediate amputation, as the neighbouring parts are also generally injured. The operation being necessary, the patient should be placed upon a chair c hair… … i the surgeon has the slightest condence in himsel, and the assistants are

(MRCS) exm. ex m. Tis T is ws w s ollowe y 5 yers o militry surgery in Cn n  n then 6 yers s surgeon in the peninsulr mpign. Guthrie returne rom ivilin lie to help el with the woune t Wterloo. He ws present t numerous ttles, or exmple, he re or 3,000 woune er the Bttle o lver in Spin n even pture  Frenh nnon single-hne. At the en

good, no tourniquet should be applied, but the artery be compressed against the bone by two ore-ngers. For my own part, I never apply a tourniquet; and I believe i by any accident this assistant should ail, the operator can without diculty compress the artery himsel, so as to prevent any evil consequence, and not interrupt the operation; and in the rst case in which I tried the operation on the arm, I had to compress the artery against the head o the humerus with the let hand, whilst I sawed the bone with the right.

THE CRIMEAN WAR Te Crimen Wr (1854–1855) ws the rst mjor mpign in whih nesthesi ws employe. Aprt rom this, the wr ws  story o n illplnne tstrophe on the prt o the British Meil Servies. Te Frenh, ue no out to the lessons o Lrrey, h the vntges o light mulnes to trnsport their woune. Te miserle suerings o the British sik n woune Figure 9.10 George James Guthrie. Royal College o Surgeons o England.

use n outry t 9.11),  home.  Florene (1820–1910) (Figure (Figure 9.11), ly o Nightingle goo irth n eution, who h trine in Germny n

 

o warare 134 The surgery o

h set up  nursing home in Lonon, orgnise  st o women nurses or servie t the militry hospitl t Sutri. Te rst things she requisitione on her rrivl were 300 sruing rushes.

Figure 9.11 Florence Nightingale. Signed and dated photograph, photogra ph, 18 July 186 1861. 1. (Reproduced by courtesy o the Florence Nightingale Museum Trust, London.)

Returning to Engln er the wr, she estlishe the Nightingle Shool t St Toms’ Hospitl n remine superintenent o the shool or the ollowing 27 yers. She is rightly rig htly regre toy s one o the ouners o the nursing proession (Figures 9.12 n 9.13). Te gretest Russin militry surgeon o the time ws Nikoli Pirogo (1810–1881), who ws trine in Mosow n eme  proessor o surgery in St Petersurg. He serve in mny mpigns n, in prtiulr, ws  surgeon in hie in Crime. Here, he i equivlent work to Florene Nightingle, introuing skille emle nurses into his hospitls n emphsising the nee or proper meil equipment or the woune. He ws erly to opt nesthesi n evise  onservtive mputtion o the oot, whih still ers his nme. He insiste tht surgeons require  high stnr o ntomil knowlege n pulishe  remrkle tls o ntomy in ve volumes etween 1852 n 1859. Tis ontine  series o 200 pltes epiting trnsverse setions through the oy, otine rom vers, whih he roze in the snow ! A ew yers er the Crimen Wr,  young Swiss nker, JH Dunnt, witnesse the looy ttle o Solerino etween the Frenh n the Austrins in 1859. His esription o the ttle n the horrors o the neglete woune, pulishe in 1862, inspire the ormtion o the Re Cross.

Figure Figu re 9.12 9.12 Watercolour by captain Hedley Vicars o a scene rom the Crimean War; wounded being

transported ater the Battle o Inkerman. Vicars served in the 97th regiment o inantry; he was killed during an assault on the Russian trenches near Sebastopol on 22 March 1855. (Reproduced by courtesy o the Florence Nightingale Museum Trust, London.)

 

The American Civil War 135

Figu re 9.13 Figure 9.13 Watercolour by General Edward Wray o the burial ground at the General Hospital, Scutari, in April 1855. There were two British Army Hospitals at Scutari during the Crimean War, the Barrack Hospital and the smaller General Hospital. Scutari (the anglicised version o Uskudar) was a suburb on the Asian side o Constantinople. Major (later Lieutenant General) Edward Wray (1823–1892), a British artillery ocer, was attached to the Turkish Army during the Crimean War. (Reproduced by courtesy o the Florence Nightingale Museum Trust, London.)

THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR Te Amerin Civil Wr (1861–1865) sw the wiespre use o nesthesi; this ws usully hloroorm (euse o the onveniene o the smll mount tht neee to e employe), less oen ether or  mixture o the two. Willim Morton himsel, the entist who introue the use o ether (see Chpter 7), serve 7), serve s  ivilin nesthetist in the Union Army. He wrote in  letter to  rien r ien in 1864:

those who can bear the journey jour ney are sent at once to Fredericksburg. The nature o the operations to be perormed on the others is then decided upon and noted upon a bit o paper pinned to the pillow or roll o blanket under each patient’s head. When this has been done I prepare the patient or the knie, producing perect anaesthesia in the average time o three minutes, and the operators ollow, perorming their operations with dexterous skill, while the dressers in their turn bound up the stumps.

When there is any heavy ring heard the ambulance corps, with its attendants, stationed close to the scene o the action, starts or the wounded. The ambulances are halted nearby, and the attendants go with stretchers and bring out the wounded. The rebels do not generally re upon those wearing

Although the gonies o the surgeon’s knie were relieve, mortlity remine high, priniplly euse o post-opertive woun inetion, with pyemi, urrowing sesses n seonry hemorrhge s inete ligtures roun loo

ambulance badges. Upon the arrival o a train o ambulances at a eld hospital, the wounds are hastily examined and

 vessels loosene. Te33.2%; mortlity mortl orthigh, mputtion o the lower lims ws titythe it rose to 54.2% n t the hip rehe  erul 83.3%.

 

136 The surgery o warare

It shoul e rememere tht the eths rom ttle were mthe, inee exeee, in this wr, s in ll others up to well into the 20th entury, y eths rom the meil iseses o rowing n o poor snittion. Tus, the Union ores in the Amerin Civil Wr lost 96,000 in ttle ut 183,000 rom iseses, o whih ysentery eture highest on the list.

THE FRANCO-PRUSSIAN WAR Te Frno-Prussin Wr (1870–1871) ws the rst mjor onit er the pulition o Lister’s ppers on the ntisepti tretment o wouns in 1867 (see Chpter 7).  7).  Although this ws reognise y the Germn surgeons to e n importnt vne – more so thn y their Frenh n, inee, their British ounterprts t this time – Lister’s tehnique or the most prt ws put into eet rther sully, wouns tening to e pke with whtever ressing ws ville. Lister himsel pulishe  short pper in the British Medical  Journal   in 1870, whih gve exellent vie on the mngement o wr wouns. Tis omprise metiulous lensing o the woun y irrigtion with roli i, extrtion o oreign mteril, spiules o one, et., ligtion o loo vessels with sterilise tgut n then leving the woun open, metiulously protete with  lrge ntisepti ressing. owrs the en o the wr, the British supplie oth sies with the neessry mteril or Lister’s metho to e use. Although the experiene o  numer o hospitls tht i use the ntiseptiometho helpe onvine o n the  vlue t his tehnique, this tehn ique,tomostly it ws wsurgeons s ignore, the eth rte or penetrting wouns remine high, even worse in t in mny series, thn those pulishe rom the Amerin Civil Wr. For exmple, t the ttle o Metz, the Germn mortlity or upper extremity wouns ws 41% n or lower extremity wouns ws 50%, while penetrting injuries o the knee joint rrie  77% mortlity. In most ses, it ws the ol story o sepsis.

THE BOER WAR Te Boeruren Wr (1899–1902), (1on 899–1902), one gin, r greter the physiins thn ple on the surgeons. Enteri ever lone ounte or twie s

mny eths mong the British (over 8,000) thn ourre rom Boer shot n shell. Sir Almroth Wright (1861–1947) proue  vine ginst the enteri ever orgnisms – typhoi, prtyphoi A n prtyphoi B – whih ws shown to e highly eetive. For exmple, uring the siege o Lysmith, the iniene o typhoi ever mong 1,705 inoulte soliers ws 2%, wheres mong 10,529 uninoulte men, the iniene ws 14%. (In the First Worl Wr, 90% o the troops were inoulte; the iniene o typhoi ever per 1,000 strength ws 2.35 ses ompre with 105 ses in the Boer Wr.) o the surgeon, the results o tretment o the woune seeme highly stistory. Most wouns were use y Muser rie ullets re t onsierle rnge, whih proue reltively ‘len’ wouns. Furthermore, the mpign took ple over  terrin o sunke rok n sn, sn , on whih the risk o inetion rom ngerous soil n el orgnisms ws miniml. Suh injuries respone extremely well to si Listerin ntisepti tretment. Willim Will im MCormk MCor mk (1836–1901 (1836–1901), ),  surgeon t St Toms’, who h prtil ttle experiene in the Frno-Prussin n the Russo-urkish wrs, ws ppointe  onsultnt surgeon to the South Arin Fiel Fore. As  result o his oser vtions, he vise strit stritly ly onservtive onser vtive tretment tre tment or gunshot wouns o the omen, vie tht, s we shll see, h isstrous onsequenes in the erly ys o the Gret Wr  ew yers lter. His vie ws no out se on the result o seeing ptients t the se hospitls who h survived   the immeite injury to the omen quent severl ys o evution to the n rer.suseSuh ptients, i still live, h oviously sele o their injury y this time n ertinly woul not hve enete rom melesome surgil intererene t this stge.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR During the Russo-Jpnese wr o 1904, exellent results were otine y  pioneer womn surgeon, results tht were to e lrgely ignore y the outsie worl. Priness Ver Geroitz ws  Russin surgeon who h stuie meiine in Germny. She rought  well-equippe mulne trin lose to the ront line n ws le to operte on

 

The First World War 137

ttle sulties within  short time o wouning. Her poliy o erly surgery or penetrting wouns o the omen proue sttistis r etter thn h previously een otine. Although  priness, Geroitz survive the Revolution n eme proessor o surgery in Kiev in the 1920s.

THE FIRST WORLD WAR

In the erly ys o ‘Te Gret Wr’ (1914–1918), s it ws lle until the next worl tstrophe, surgeons in the Royl Army Meil Corps (RAMC) in Flners were mze n horrie t the wouns they were lle upon to tret. Tese surgeons were experiene men: the regulr soliers were oen veterns o South South Ari, Ar i, the erritoril erritorilss h extensive experiene o mjor inustril ients t home, n they were thereore milir with the goo results to e expete rom routine ntisepti tretment o suh wouns. Now they were seeing  ierent pthology, the eets o high explosive, high veloity missiles – mhine-gun ullets, shell rgments, shrpnel – t lose rnge on humn tissues. Moreover, these wouns were hevily ontminte ontminte with the t he ertile n ertilise soil o Belgium n Northern Frne (Figure 9.14) n teeme with the neroi lostriil orgnisms o gs gngrene n tetnus, whih oun n iel ulture meium in evsulrise so tissues. Gs gngrene ws more ommon thn in ny wr previously oumente (Figure 9.15), n tetnus omplite 8.8 per 1,000 wouns. Pyemi n erysipels were ommon, n seonry

hemorrhge ws  ere omplition s ligtures sloughe o loo vessels in septi wouns. A ompoun rture o the emur rrie with it n 80% mortlity. Strenuous ttempts were me to improve the sitution; ntisepti inusions were not oun to e the nswer, ut over the next yer or so, it eme ovious tht est results were otine y erly surgery t whih exision o ll e n evitlise tissues rom the woun oul e rrie out, together with removl o ny oreign mtter suh s

Figu re 9. Figure 9.15 15 Multiple shell wounds o the leg, leading to gas gangrene. Illustrations o war surgery. (From British Journal of Surgery  1916;  1916; 4, 55.)

Figu re 9.14 Figure 9.14 The primitive conditions at the Western Front. (a) A regimental aid post; rst aid is given by the regimental medical ocer. (b) A horse-drawn ambulance o the RAMC. (Permission o trustees, Imperial War Museum, London.)

 

o warare 138 The surgery o

Figu re 9.16 Figure 9.16 Stages o delayed primary suture. (a) Explosive exit wound in arm caused by rife bullet 13 hours ater infiction. Comminuted racture o the humerus. (b) Wound ater excision o damaged muscle and cleansing o the racture. Deep sutures o silk in position. (c) Closure o the wound 7 days later. The wound healed by rst intention. (Pictures and text rom Fraser F: F: Primary and Delayed Primary Suture of Gunshot Wounds. A Report of Research Work at a CCS, 27 December 1917–1 March 1918 .) .)

piees o uniorm. Te woun ws not lose, ut the skin pproximte y  ew loose stithes over  sterile ressing. Four or ve ys lter, with the ptient y now t  se hospitl, the woun ws inspete n, i helthy helt hy,, the skin oul e suture. Tis tehnique, lle elye primry suture, ws perhps the gretest vne me in militry surgery uring the wr n ws  lesson tht h to e re-lerne in susequent onits (Figure 9.16). Te nee or erly surgery ws met y estlishing vne surgil units, mnne y surgeons n nesthetists n nursing sisters (the nerest women were to get to the ront line uring the wr), terme Csulty Clering Sttions (CCS) (Figure 9.17). Tese were situte six to nine miles

rom the ront line n were esigne to mit etween 150 n 300 sulties t  time. Te prolem o the high eth rte rom ompoun rtures o the emur ws resse y Sir Roert Jones (1857–1933), n orthopei surgeon rom Liverpool who h h onsierle experiene orgnising the sulty servies serv ies in the onstrution o the Mnhester Ship Cnl. As iretor generl generl o militry orthopeis, he introue introue the use o the Toms Splint, invente y his unle, Hugh Owen Toms (1834–1891) to the Western Front (see Figures 9.18 n 10.2). 10.2). Strether  Strether erers were tught how to pply the splint linole, so tht they oul immoilise the leg o  woune solier on the ttleel in the rk. (I hve ttempte to o this mysel, n I n onrm tht it is very ii ult!) Speil wrs were estlishe to el with

Figu re 9. Figure 9.17 17 Operating theatre in a CCS, behind the line at the Battle o the Somme 1916. Note the ‘QA’, the Queen Alexandra’s Nursing Service,

Figu re 9. Figure 9.18 18 The Thomas splint used to treat a compound racture o the emur. (From Max

sister; this is the closest to the ront line that women reached in the Great War. (Permission o Trustees, Imperial War Museum, London.)

Page C, Le Mesurier AB: The early treatment o gunshot ractures o the thigh. British Journal of Surgery  1918;  1918; 5, 66.)

 

The First World War 139

Figu re 9.19 Figure 9.19 A ward dedicated to ractures o the emur. (From Hurley V, Weedon SH: Treatment o cases o ractured emur at a base hospital in France. British Journal of Surgery  1919;  1919; 6, 351.)

this injury (Figure 9.19), n there ws  stistory rop in mortlity y the en o 1915. Woun exision omine with tetnus prophylxis given t the el mulne reue the iniene o tetnus to the region o 0.2 per 1,000. Gs gngrene, gng rene, however, however, ws still stil l enountere when there ws  ely in the woune solier reeiving enitive surgery. In the erly ys o the wr, surgeons were irete to tret penetrting ominl injuries onservtively, in line with the South Arin experienes. It soon eme evient to the rontline surgeons tht the results o suh mngement were isstrous. At the se hospitls, the mortlity or ominl injuries ws in the region o 80% n, o ourse, mny more eths h lrey ourre in the lines o evution. Tis is hrly surprising euse o the evstting eets o high explosive missiles on the omen (Figures 9.20 n 9.21). Impresse y these wul results,  group o young British surgeons, operting t

Figure 9.20 Lacerated bullet wound o spleen.

Figure 9.21 Multiple wounds o the small intestine as the result o a rife bullet. The bowel was

(From Cuthbert Wallace: A study o 1200 cases o gunshot wounds o the abdomen. British Journal of Surgery  1917;  1917; 4, 679.)

resected, but the patient died a ew hours later at the CCS. (From Illustrations o war surgery. British Journal of Surgery  1916;  1916; 4, 63.)

 

o warare 140 The surgery o

wouns o the ler, whih were lose with theter or suprpui ringe. One o the young British surgeons working t the CCSs ws Mjor Goron ylor (1878–1960) (Figure 9.23) o the Milesex Hospitl, Lonon. His spee n skill, prtiulrly pr tiulrly with the surgery o ominl injuries, eme  legen. He ene the wr s onsultnt surgeon to the Fourth Army n in the Seon Worl Wr Wr joine the Nvl Meil Me il Servie s  rer mirl. At the outrek o the Seon Worl Wr, he pulishe  smll ook on ominl wouns se on his wr experiene; this extrt gives  striking striki ng exmple o o the wrtime surgery o penetrting wouns o the omen:

Figure 9.22 Portion o the small intestine show-

ing wounds produced o shell. The20 piece o bowel, whichby is a6 ragment eet in length, was successully excised by Owen Richards on 18 March 191 1915. 5. This was the rst r st successul success ul case o bowel injury treated on the British ront. The patient walked back with his intestines outside his abdomen because ‘he wanted to die in his own lines’. (Text (Text and illustration illu stration rom  rom Gordon Taylor G: Abdominal Injuries in Warfare. Warfare. Bristol, John Wright, 1939.)

Private T. was admitted into a Casualty Clearing Station on September 18th 1918, 19 18, with a severe wound o the th e abdomen. He came to operation eight and a hal hours ater being hit, and was ound to have a hernia o shattered, strangled small intestine through a wound in the right hypochondrium; about 18 inches o bowel was thus prolapsed. The missile had then passed down between the internal oblique and transversalis

the CCSs lose ehin the ront line, were le to show tht erly intervention gve the ptients with wouns o the elly their only resonle hne o survivl. Te rst notle o suess wswho thth o Owen Rihrs,  proessor surgery een me  temporry ptin in the British Expeitionry Fore. Erly in 1915, he perorme two suessul resetions or gunshot wouns o the smll intestine (Figure 9.22). It ws soon evient tht erly surgery ws the only hope or suh ses, n even then, o ourse, in the sene o ntiiotis n eetive eet ive ui replement n pupuity o loo trnsusions, the mortlity remine high: or the smll intestine in the region o 65% n or the olon in the t he region o 59%. Perortions o the smll owel were suture with ringe or resete ex tensive. extensive. Perortions olythe olon were suture ii smll ut otherwise usul usully exteriorise. Wouns o the stomh were suture, s were

Figure 9.23 Sir Gordon Gordon Taylor as a major in the RAMC in i n the First World War. War. Royal College o Surgeons o England.

 

The First World War 14 141 1

muscles o the abdominal wall on the right side, and had struck against and shattered the anterior part o the crest o the ilium. Thence its course was defected again into the peritoneal cavity, and it had become impacted in the posterior surace o the right pubic bone, transxing the bladder and impaling a coil o ileum against that bone. With such orce had the projective been driven into the os pubis, that a considerable pull was required to dislodge it. The patient, when placed on the operating table, had a surprisingly good pulse o 96; but immediately the wound o entry was enlarged and the constriction o the neck o the prolapsed bowel thereby released, the pulse-rate rose to 130. The wound was lthy, and parietes and bowel alike were covered with grease and dirt. Four eet o badly damaged and perorated jejunum were resected, and other coils o jejunum and upper ileum were assiduously cleansed o grease and clothing. The coil o lower ileum impaled against the pubic bone was gangrenous and stinking, and a second resection o 2½  t was perormed. The posterior wall o the bladder was sutured and a glove drain was passed down into the cave o Retzius towards the wound on the anterior vesical surace. Very wide excision o the

the ourteenth day, and subsequently to England, February 7th 1919. Nearly 21 years later he is in good goo d health.

Compoun skull injuries were ommon, s men peere over the prpet o the trenhes (Figure 9.24). Mny lives were unoutely sve y the introution o steel helmets to the rmies onronting eh other on the Western Front (Figure 9.25). Importnt work ws rrie out y Hrvey Hr vey Cushing (1 (1869–1939 869–1939)) on the mngement o penetrting injuries o the rin. Cushing ws one o the ouning thers o Amerin neurosurgery, rst in Bltimore B ltimore n then in Boston (Figure (Figure 8.27).  8.27).  He tught the importne o metiulous exision

Figure 9.24 Severe orbito-rontal perorating wound rom a rife bullet. Patient died rom gas encephalitis. (From Harvey Cushing: A study o a series o wounds involving the brain and its enveloping structures. British Journal of Surgery   1918; 5, 558.)

damaged abdominal muscles had wasbeen perormed, ater the peritoneum closed; a deect in the latter was lled in by a grat o ascia obtained rom the anterior layer o the sheath o the rectus. The anterior end o the crest o the ilium was widely exsected, the wound was packed with gauze soaked in favine, and requent instillations with favine through Carrel’s tubes were enjoined. A transusion transu sion o 900 cc o blood was given and the patient was treated by the usual resuscitatory measures. The gauze and

Figure 9.25 A British ‘Tommy’s’ helmet. The subtitle reads: ‘Showing seriously damaged helmet o patient with but lightly scored cranium’. (From

Carrel’s were removed on The the th day tubes and skin was resutured. patient was evacuated to the Base on

Harvey Cushing: A study o a series o wounds involving the brain and its enveloping structures. British Journal of Surgery  1918;  1918; 5, 558.)

 

142 2 The surgery o warare 14

Figure 9.26 Cushing’s technique o suction debridement o a cerebral wound track.

o the woun n showe how  glss suker oul e use to erie pulpe rin (Figure 9.26). Removl o the missile rom the woun trk ws importnt, n this ws helpe y the vilility o X-rys t the CCSs. Cushing lso pioneere the use o the eletromgnet to remove metlli oreign oies rom the rin. Beuse o its exellent loo supply, the slp woun oul e lose y primry suture, ut i there ws extensive skin loss, Cushing introue his rottion p or losure o the slp eet. Most o Cushing’s experiene me rom his perios o intensive militry surgery, rst in the spring o 1915 with n Amerin unit eling minly with Frenh sulties. On his return to the Unite Sttes, perhps relising tht Amerin intervention in the wr ws w s inevitle, he set out orgnising  Bse Hospitl in Boston. He ws sent to Frne gin in i n My 1917 1917 tthe to the British Br itish Expeitionryy Fore (Figure 9.27). Expeitionr 9.27). Troughout this perio o militry servie, Cushing kept  metiulous, lmost ily iry, whih he eite into  single volume (now long out o print). oy, his se reports re with gret poignny n illustrte, perhps s well s ny written wr itten ount y ny other surgil uthor, the horrors n utility o wr: Wednesday 15 August 1917 

We nearly onyesterday’s six cases innote. the twenty our‘busted’ hours since We began at 8 p.m. on ‘L/Cpl. Wiseman Wis eman

Figure 9.27 Harvey Cushing and his team at a CCS in 1917. Cushing sits in the ront row on the let. (From Cushing H: From a Surgeon’s Journal 1915–1918 . London, Constable, Cons table, 1936.)

392332; 1/9 Londons S.W. Frac. Skull’, which interpreted means that a lance corporal o the 9th Londons had a shell wound. It went through his helmet in the parietal region, with indriven ragments to the ventricle. These cases take t ake a long time i done careully enough to orestall inection, and it was eleven o’clock beore we got to ‘Sgt. Chave, C.25912, M.G.C. 167-S.W. head and backpenet’ according to his eldambulance card. This sergeant o the Machine Gunners had almost the whole o his right rontal lobe blown out, with a lodged piece o shell almost an inch square, and extensive radiating ractures, which meanincluding taking o o his rontal bone, themost rontal sinuses – an enormous operation done under local anaesthesia. We crawled home or some eggs in the mess and to bed at 2.30 a.m. – six hours or these two cases. Friday 17 August 1917 

We beat our record today with eight cases – all serious ones. A prompt start at 9 a.m. with two cases always in waiting – notesIt’s made, X-rays and heads shaved. amusing totaken, think that at home I used to regard a single major

 

The First World War 143

waiting was a little 18-year-old Tommy rom East London – scared, peaked, undered, underdeveloped. He had been in training or 6 months and was in in the trenches or the rst time during duri ng the present show – just 10 minutes when he was hit.

cranial operation as a day’s work. These eight averaged two hours apiece – one or two very interesting ones. One in particular – a sergeant, unconscious, with a small wound o entrance in the vertex and a oreign body just beside the sella turcica. turcic a. We have learned a new way o doing these things t hings – viz., to encircle the penetrating wound in the skull with Montenovesi orceps, and to take the ractured area with the depressed bone ragments out in one piece – then to catheterize the tract and to wash it out with a Carrel syringe through the tube. In doing so the suction o the bulb is enough occasionally to bring out a small bone ragment clinging to the eye o the catheter. Indeed, one can usually detect ragments by the eel o the catheter; they are oten driven in two or three inches. In this particular man, however, ater the tract was washed washe d clear o blood and disorganized brain, the nail was inserted its ull 6 inches, and I tried twice unsuccessully to draw out the ragment with the magnet. On the third attempt, I ound to my disgust that the current was switched o. There was nothing to do but make the best o it, and a small stomach tube was procured, cut o, boiled, inserted in the 6-inch tract, suction put on, and a deormed shrap-

Cushing’s slow n metiulous neurosurgil tehnique me in or onsierle ritiism oth rom his British n Amerin ollegues. It is true tht uring mjor ttles mny ses o he wouns ie eore they oul e operte on. However, Cushing insiste tht unless equte surgery ws rrie out, the ptient ws proly etter le untouhe. In spite o the pioneer work o Crrel Cr rel (see Figure Figure   15.4), who 15.4),  who h shown how to suture loo vessels in the experimentl lortory, lortory, rteril reonstru reonstru-tion surgery ws virtully unknown. Mjor rteries, i torn, were ligte, n this le, espeilly in the presene o n ssoite rture, to mputtion in most ses –  ning me gin in the Seon Worl Wr. It ws not, inee, until the Koren Wr tht rteril reonstrution eme  possiility possi ility in militry surgery surgery.. A prtiulrly serious prolem ws woun inetion. Aer muh experimenttion, irrigtion o the woun with hypohlorie solution through multiple tues (the Crrel–Dkin tehnique) ws in ommon use. Its vlue proly ly more in the t tht reul ringe o the woun ws perorme rther thn ny  ny eet o the irrigting solu-

nel ball (not the expected o steel shell) was removed on thepiece rst trial – o course, a non-magnetisable object. Tonight while operating on a Boche prisoner with a ‘G.S.W. head’ about 11 p.m. – our seventh case – some Fritz planes came over on a bombing raid, as they do almost every night nowadays – nowanights (which is it?). O course all our lights were switched o, and we had to nish with candles. I we didn’t do a very good job, it was Fritz’s ault, not entirely ours.

tionMny itsel tlities (Figure 9.28). (Figure o wr were ue to, or ompoune y, severe loo loss. Sir Christopher Wren (1632–1723), the elerte English rhitet, experimente with intrvenous injetions o vrious uis in nimls. Rihr Lower (163 1631– 1–169 16911) rst trns trnsuse use loo rom one niml  niml into the vein o nother n lter trnsuse loo rom  sheep into  mn, hving een preee in this experiment y  ew months in 1667 y Jen Bptiste Denys (1625–1704). Te rst suessul humn loo trnsusions or spei therpeuti purposes were rrie out y Jmes Blunell

Theellow Bochewith prisoner, I may add,badly was a big a square head, punctured though it was. The case in

(1790–1877) (Guy’s’ Figure 9.29) 9.29).  HeToms’s trine tn the ontinUnite Hospitls o (Figure n .St ue his meil eution in Einurgh, where

 

o warare 144 The surgery o

Figure 9.28 Diagram o the Carrel–Dakin method or irrigation o a massive penetrating wound o the thigh.

Figure 9.29 James Blundell, pioneer o human blood transusion. Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.

he grute with n MD in 1813. He returne to Guy’s to teh miwiery n eme  proessor o physiology n ostetris in 1823. He prtise n tught the importne o rtiil respirti respirtion on in the pprently stillorn y n esrie  trhel pipe, whih he inserte y sliing the tue long his orenger psse over the y’s tongue n own to the entry entry o the lrynx. lryn x. Blunell rst rrie  rrie out numerous experiments in loo trnsusion in ogs. His rst humn experiment ws in 1818. Tis ws in  mn ‘ying rom innition inue y mlignnt isese o the pylorus’. He improve er the trnsusion, ut ‘ie o exhustion’ 56 hours lter. O the remining nine ses oumente, ve were suessul. Te rst o these ws  womn ying o post-prtum post- prtum hemorrhge, who reovere er reeiving  trnsusion rom her husn. His other suesses were three urther ses o post-prtum leeing n  oy in shok er mputtion o the leg. Te mounts trnsuse rnge rom 4 to 14 ounes, n the onors were either the ptient’s husn or the ttening otor. Blunell’s equipment vrie s the stuies ontinue. One exmple, the ‘grvittor’, is shown shown in Figure 9.30. Te prolem o lotting o the onor loo ws solve in 1914, when it ws oun tht soium itrte ws n eetive nti-ogulnt. A mjor omplition o trnsusion ws enountere requently when the trnsuse loo ws rpily estroye in the reipient’s irultion, oen ompnie y shok n even eth. Tis ws shown y Krl Lnsteiner (1868–1943) in 1900

Figure 9.30 John Blundell’s method o blood transusion, transusi on, 1829. 1829.

 

The First World War 145

to e ue to the presene o two omplex gglutinting sustnes, A n B. Tis enle him to ivie sujets into our min groups (A, B, AB n O) n enle the trnsusion o mthe loo to e me. Lnsteiner ws wre the Noel Prize in 1930. By 1914, trnsusion o loo ws well reognise, ut it ws  teious proeure n iult to rry out uner the wrtime onitions o the CCSs, lthough trnsusion with sline n with  solution o gum i in norml sline ws oen use. Sir Georey Keynes (1887–1982), surgeon t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl n  CCS surgeon in Flners, ws n enthusist in the use o loo trnsusion. Donors were hosen y preliminry loo grouping o oth ptient n prospetive onor, n onors were hosen rom mong the lightly woune men. Te inuement ws n extr ortnight’s leve. Keynes writes in his utoiogrphy Te Gates o Memory : Transusion naturally provided an incomparable extension o the possibilities o lie-saving surgery. Trained anaesthetists were scarce, and oten I dispensed with their services. A preliminary transusion ollowed by a spinal analgesic enabled me to do a major amputation single-handed. A second transusion then established the patient so rmly on the road to recovery that he could be dismissed to the ward

transuse him and carry out the necessary operation. Most o them were suering primarily rom shock and loss o blood, and in this way I had the satisaction o pulling many men back rom the  jaws o death.

Te speilty o plsti surgery ws rete uring the First Worl Wr. At rst, little oul e one or the reul eormities o e n  jw tht resulte rom high-veloity missiles (Figure 9.31). A young New Zelner in the RAMC, Hrol Del Gillies (1882–1960), n EN surgeon, set up  speil unit t the Cmrige Hospitl, Alershot, n lter estlishe  mjor hospitl or this work t Queen Mry’s Hospitl, Siup. Here, he evelope  tem o surgeons n entl surgeons rom ll over the Dominions n, strting rom srth, invente tehniques suh s the tue peile p, usully tken rom the hest or the nek, to reple missing il tissue. Bone grs, usully rom the ili rest, were use to reonstrut shttere jws.

without urther anxiety. by At the other times I was greatly distressed state o aairs in one large tent known as ‘the moribund ward’. This contained all the patients regarded by a responsible ocer as being probably past surgical aid, since it was our duty to operate where there was reasonable hope o recovery, rather than to waste eort where there seemed to be none. The possibility o blood transusion now raised hopes where ormerly there had not been any, and I made it my business during any lull

Figure 9.31 High-velocity compound racture o the jaw. (From Kazanjian VH, Burrows H: The

in the work to asteal into the ward, choose patient whomoribund was still breathing and had a perceptible pulse,

treatment o haemorrhage caused by gunshot wounds o the ace and jaws. British Journal of Surgery  1918;  1918; 5, 126.)

 

146 The surgery o warare

Te nesthetists enountere two prolems; how to nesthetise  ptient with  smshe e n how to keep the equipment wy rom the surgeon. wo young otors, Stnley Rowothm (1890–1979) n Ivn Mgill (1888–1986), who were to eome leers in the el, evelope the tehnique o using  tue psse long the nose into the trhe (nso-trhel intution), through whih the nestheti oul e ministere,  metho whih is now stnr prtie. It is thereore esy, though mzing, to ppreite tht, in our terrile yers, enormous vnes were me in orthopei, trumti, ominl, neurologil n plsti surgery, n in resusittion n nesthesi.

Figure 9.32 Joseph Trueta. (Photograph pro-

omrment,  oretste o the horrors o the Seon Worl Wr. Joseph ruet (1897–1977),  proessor o surgery in Brelon (Figure 9.32), prehe the importne o thorough woun exision, then ressing the woun with guze n immoilising the lim in plster o Pris. Tis ovite the nee or requent ressings,  gret vntge in the rowe hospitls with lk o skille surgeons. Although the plster sts smelle to high heven, the ptients remine well n omortle, n there were very ew ses o gs gngrene or tetnus, sine the wouns h n exellent loo supply n evitlise tissue h een remove. Te isvntge o this metho ws the slow heling o the woun, lthough this oul e speee up y skin gring (Figure 9.33). Te woun ws le untouhe etween 4 n 6 weeks, n the plsters were hnge every ouple o months until the woun hele. In his own hns, ruet’s metho gve exellent results. By the en o the wr, he n his tem h trete nerly 20,000 sulties with only our mputtions n ewer thn 100 eths, lthough other, less experiene, surgeons h muh less stistory results. owrs the en o the wr, when it ws ovious tht Frno’s Ntionlists were winning n tht the uture o people on the Government sie, even eminent surgeons, woul e in jeopry, ruet le Spin. He ws put on the st o the Wingel–Morris Orthopei Hospitl in Oxor, me gret ontriutions to the trining o llie surgeons in the Seon Worl Wr

vided by Mr John Goodellow, FRCS.)

n eme  proessor o orthopei surgery in

THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR Te Spnish Civil Wr (1936–1939) ws the rst time in the Western worl tht mssive ivilin sulties were to e sustine rom eril

Figure 9.33 The Trueta technique, Spain 1936. (a) Photograph at 6 days. Wounds o shoulder should er and emur

produced in an air raid. Note that the plaster is bloodstained. The patient is comortable. (b) Photograph taken ater removal o the plaster on the 70th day.

 

The Second World (1939–1945) 45) 14 147 7 Worl d War (1939–19

Oxor. In 1955, he ws the exminer or my mster o surgery thesis – n psse me ! 

THE SECOND WORLD WAR (1939–1945) Wheres surgery in the First Worl Wr proue importnt innovtions, surgery in the Seon Worl Wr onsiste o onsolition n onrmtion o the lessons o 1914–1918: the vlue o rpi evution, surgil units s ner to the ttle ront s possile, erly exision o wouns, elye primry suture, eetive immoilistion o injure lims, erly surgery o ominl n hest wouns, metiulous re o he injuries n speilise units or plsti surgery. A surgeon rom  CCS t Somme in 1916 woul hve elt very muh t home in  Fiel Surgil Unit in Normny in 1944. It ws in the nillry nillr y spets o the re o the

Figure 9.34 The army blood bank at Bristol shortly ater the D-Day landings in France, June 1944. (From Cope Z, ed.: History of the Second World War Medical Series – Surgery , 1953. 19 53. Crown copyright; reproduced with permission o the Controller o Her Majesty’s Stationery Oce.)

woune enormous vnes me, in prtiulr,tht in loo trnsusion nwere in the introution o sulphonmies n, espeilly, o peniillin in omting woun inetion. By the en o the First Worl Wr, itrte loo ws store eore mjor ttles. By 1939, the Re Cross h orgnise  register o loo onors, n it ws well reognise tht rerigerte itrte loo oul e store sely or up to  ouple o weeks. Tnks to the orgnising genius Brigier Sir Lionel Whity (1895–1956), n the RAMC entere the wr with  ully opertionl pln. Tis enle lrge quntities o loo n plsm to e ville to store oth militry nrie ivilin sulties (Figures 9.34 n 9.35). Whity himsel h serve s n oer, h een seriously woune in 1918 n h reeive  loo trnsusion eore hving  leg mputte through the thigh y Goron ylor (see Figure 9.23),  9.23),  who then ie his ptient’s mission to his meil shool, the Milesex, s  stuent. Sine the work o Louis Psteur on the teril sis o woun inetion inet ion n o Joseph Lister on the ntisepti tretment o wouns, in whih hemil gents were use to kill the ontminting te-

Figure 9.35 A blood transusion taking place in a tented CCS, Normandy 19 1944. 44. (From Cope Z, ed.: ed .: History of the Second World War Medical Series – Surgery , 1953. Crown copyright; reproduced with permission o the Controller o Her Majesty’s Stationery Oce.)

ri, sientists o the possiility o nmeil gent tht woul reme estroy inving miroes

men  hemil ullet tht woul ws kill the orgnism ut not the ptient. Slvrsn hrly the

without mge to the ptient’s helthy tissues. Pul Ehrlih (1854–1915) o Frnkurt-on-Mine, Frnkurt-on-Mine, Germny, synthesise the rsenil ompoun Slvrsn, whih ws use linilly in 1911 s the rst relly eetive rug ginst syphilis. It ws Ehrlih who oine the term ‘mgi ullet’ to

 

o warare 148 The surgery o

peret ullet sine it is  toxi rug with unplesnt sie eets. Te next mjor lnmrk in hemotherpy gin me rom Germny. Gerhrt Domgk (1895–1964) (1 895–1964) showe showe tht the t he niline ni line ye Prontosil P rontosil Rur ws highly eetive ginst the muhree spreing inetions proue y streptooi, in spite o the isvntge tht the rug stine the ptient, ortuntely temporrily,  right re olour. Tese importnt nings were pulishe in 1935. Within weeks o this pper ppering, workers t the Psteur Institute in Pris showe tht it ws the sulphnilmie moiety o the Prontosil moleule tht ws the tive gent. Te next ew yers sw  urry o tivity, oth y the syntheti hemists n liniins, in the evelopment o new sulphonmie rugs. Te eetiveness o these gents ginst mny inetions, suh s pneumoni n puerperl ever (sepsis ollowing hilirth), seeme lmost mirulous. Sulphonmies were use uring the Spnish Civil Wr n lso in the Seon Worl Wo rl Wr in the t he tretment o mjor wouns n ertinly reue the risk o woun inetions. However, they h the serious isvntge o eing ineetive in the presene o pus, i.e. one woun inetion ws estlishe, n were lso  vlueless  vlu eless in the tret tretment ment o gs gng gngrene rene n tetnus. But wht o the ntimiroil gents erive rom ungi n teri, the ntiiotis? Most people elieve tht the story egins with the esription o peniillin y Alexner Fleming

Lister ientie the ungus s Penicillium glaucum. In 1884, Lister trete  nurse nme Ellen Jones t King’s College Hospitl, Lonon, who h  eep uttok sess tht ws heling very slowly with n extrt o  ulture o this ungus. Unortuntely,, Lister i Unortuntely  i not pulish his methos or the results o using wht ws presumly rue peniillin. Numerous other reports ppere over the yers, inluing one rom Louis Psteur himsel in 1877, in whih he reporte tht nthrx illi were inhiite in ulture y unspeie teri n postulte tht this t his might prove to e o linil vlue. Now to Alexner Fleming (1881–1955) n his ple in the history o ntiiosis. While working s  teriologist t St Mry’s Hospitl, Lonon, in 1928, he me the oservtion tht  ulture plte o Staphylococcus aureus,   ommon use o oils, sesses n mny other serious inetions, ontminte y spores o  Penicillium moul showe lysis roun the ontminting ungi. He me  etile stuy o this phenomenon, nme the gent proue y the moul ‘peniillin’ ‘peniilli n’,, showe tht  rue extrt rom the moul ws remrkly tive ginst  whole rnge o teri n pulishe  report on this phenomeno phenomenon n in 1929. However, However, eorts y Fleming n his ollegues ile to onentrte n puriy peniillin. en yers psse eore Howr Florey (1898–1968),  proessor o pthology t the University Unive rsity o Oxor, n  n  young Germn Germ n Jewish reugee iohemist, Ernst Chin (1906–1979),

in 1928. t,Inthe story goes k muh urther thnInthis. 1870, John Buron Snerson (1828–1905), while working s  meil oer o helth in Pington (he susequently eme the proessor o meiine in Oxor), in numerous experiments showe tht teri i not grow in  ulture ui tht ontine visile moul. Te pulition o Snerson’s report stimulte Joseph Lister himsel to egin  series o experiments in whih he show showe e tht urine u rine tht h  hevy growth o moul showe norml egenerte teri or the omplete sene o miro-orgnisms n tht the urine uner these

etermine to rry ourring out  systemti stuysuo the known nturlly ntiteril stnes. A review o previous pulitions in this el nturlly inlue Fleming’s pper o 1929 n, with the ssistne o  tem o eite young sientists, the iult tsk o extrting peniillin rom the moul o Penicillium notatum  ws rrie out. In My 1940, enough peniillin ws ville or  ruil niml experiment, whih showe tht the ry, stle rown power prepre y  proess o reeze-rying ws highly eetive in proteting mie given  lethl injetion o Staphyloc Staphylococcus occus aureus. By the eginning o

irumstnes usully sweet smelling. Aie y his rother Artremine Arthur, hur, n expert myologist,

1941 1941, Florey h eings, enough n, mteril to egin his rst tril ,on humn gin, the results in

 

The Second World War (1939–1945) (1939–1945) 149

ptients with overwhelming teril inetions were most enourging. It ws ovious tht peniillin ws  potentilly powerul wepon in oth the tretment n prevention o inetion in wr wouns. Superhumn eorts were me to inrese the yiel o peniillin in the ‘tory’ set up in the Pthology Deprtment t Oxor. In 1941, with the Unite Sttes in the wr, proution o peniillin ws unertken y  numer o mjor Amerin phrmeutil ompnies. By the Siily lnings in 1943 (Figure 9.36), enough enough peniillin ws ville or extensive extensive linil trils, tri ls, oth s lol tretment in the woun n y intrmusulr injetion; the results were exellent. It ws soon shown tht the lostrii group o teri (those responsile or gs gngrene n tetnus) ws highly sensitive to the rug. By the D-Dy lnings in Normny in 1944, there ws enough peniillin to llow its use or ll sulties. Te ntiioti er h well n truly ommene. Susequent wrs hve reinore the lessons o the two Gret Wrs, lessons lerne rom the suerings o ountless millions o injure men n women. Signint vnes ontinue to e me; or exmple, the evelopment o sophistite vsulr surgery in the 1950s, using vein

n syntheti grs, enle mny extremities to e sve in the Koren n susequent wrs tht woul previously hve require mputtion. Tese priniples o tretment, o ourse, hve een pplie to the surgery o ivilin trum. Te reul vsulr injuries proue y ‘kneepping’ rrie out y terrorists in Northern Ireln, were trete long wrtime priniples, prinipl es, the mge  mge vessels repire y grs gr s n lims rrely lost. I ws involve in treting sulties rom our mjor terrorist ‘inients’ t Westminster Hospitl, Lonon. Woun exision, immoilistion, ntiiotis n elye primry suture were rrie out in every se n without  single exmple o woun inetion (Figure 9.37). Te only thing to enet rom wr is surgery.

Figure 9.36 A tented CCS and eld surgical unit at the Sicily Sicil y landings (1943). (1943). Penicillin was now available or local but not systemic treatment o wounds in the Services. (From Cope Z, ed.: History of the Second World War Medical Series – Surgery , 1953. Crown copyright; reproduced with permission o

Figure 9.37 A victim o the Harrods bombing by the Irish Republic Army (IRA) 1984; multiple injuries including traumatic amputation o the right leg at mid-thigh. mid -thigh. Treated by wound exci-

the Controller o Her Majesty’s Stationery Oce.)

sion and delayed primary closure. (Photographic Department, Westminster Hospital, London.)

 

10 Orthopa Or thopaedic edic surgery surgery Te wor ‘orthopei’ originte in 1741 when Nihols Anré (1658–1742),  proessor o meiine in the University o Pris, pulishe his ook on the prevention n orretion o musuloskeletl eormities in hilren title L’Orthopédie. Tis wor ws rete rom the Greek orthos, stright, n  paideia , the rering o hilren. Te ook’s emlem,  stright pole supporting suppo rting  ent tree trunk, trun k, is still use s  logo y  numer o orthopei surgil soieties (Figure 10.1). O ourse,  lrge prt o the prtie o orthopeis toy oes onern hilren: rtures n islotions, inluing irth injuries, ongenitl eormities suh s spinl urvture (soliosis), ongenitl islotion o the hip n lu oot, inetious iseses suh s poliomyelitis n tuerulosis, s well s rre one tumours o hilhoo. Te speilty o orthopei surgery is onveniently ivie into the mngement o trum to ones n joints, n the eletive tretment o iseses o these strutures.

FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS Te tretment o injuries o ones n joints goes k to the erliest ys o surgery, sine the most primitive o prtitioners woul hve een lle upon to in up injuries n to splint rtures. Te Austrlin Aorigines, until quite reently, took the ge ‘splint the ptient where he lies’ quite literlly: the reltives woul tke it in turn to hol the mge still t the site shelter o the ient until union lim ourre, rue eing erete over oth ptient n humn splint.

Figure 10.1 The bent tree trunk supported by a

pole, rom Nicholas André’s L’Orthopedie, 1741. This emblem is oten used to this day as a logo or orthopaedic associations. 151 1 15

 

152 Orthopaedic surgery

Sir Gron Elliot-Smith’s Egyptin exvtions hve revele rtures rtu res o 5,000 yers go oun up in splints o rk, wrppe in linen n hel y nges (see Figure 1.4) 1.4).. Te Hipporti writings ierentite simple rom ompoun rtures n esrie the tretment o islotions o the hip n o the shouler (see Figure 3.2),  3.2),  while Celsus, the Romn enylopeist o the 1st entury ad, gives instrutions or setting rtures, their immoilistion y splints n the susequent nee or exerises ollowing ony union. Te erliest Anglo-Sxon meil writings reer to the tretment o rtures thus: ‘I the shnks e roken, tke onewort, poun it, pour the white o n egg out, mingle these together… ly this slve on the roken lim n overly with elm-rin pply  splint; gin, lwys renew these until the lim e hele’. All sorts o mterils were use to immoilise the rture. Splints o woo, ror n tinplte were employe. Hipportes use  mixture o our n gum; nges were hrene with wx, strh, resin n egg white. For the most prt, these evies were lumsy, pinul, ineient n ngerous; gngrene, pressure sores n mlunion pper to hve ourre ommonly even er reltively minor rtures. An rtile in Te Lancet  in  in 1835 onemne the lrge numer o poor piees o pprtus on the mrket:

o mphor hel roun the injure lim with  mny-tile nge. For urther reinorement, he pplie strw gutters, then overe the whole one more with his solution. Tis very soli ressing enle esier trnsport n evution o the injure solier. Plster o Pris ws use y the Ar surgeon Rhzes n y the Hinus, ut it ws the Duth rmy surgeon Antonius Mthijsen (1805– 1878) who introue nges impregnte with plster o Pris in 185 1852. 2. A prtil wr surgeon, he mentione tht i wter ws not ville on the ttleel, urine ws eqully eetive or moistening the plster nges. By the time o the Crimen n Frno-Prussin wrs, plster splints more or less in their moern orm were in reltively ommon use. One splint, in prtiulr, eserves our ttention, the Toms splint. Te story o Hugh Owen Toms (1834–1891) (Figure 10.2) is one o the most interesting in the history o meiine. Te son o  onesetter, the whole o his proessionl lie ws spent in generl prtie in the slums o Liverpool, n  n he i more thn nyone eore him to vne the tretment o injuries n iseses o ones n joints. Toms me rom  mily o unqulie onesetters o Anglesey, whose

 Venerable athers o surgery who have departed just look over your shoulders and see what a motley crew you have travelling behind you; carpenters with their boards and glue; tea-trade makers with Japanned splints; ironmongers with tin splints; blacksmiths with iron splints; Hindoos with cane splints (better to be applied to some backs than broken legs); sailors rom the Arctic seas with whale-bone splints, milliners with pasteboard and breaches makers in the rear with straps and buckles to bind the broken ends o bones together.

Dominique Jen Lrrey (1766–1842) (see Figure 9.7),  9.7),  tht gret militry surgeon o the Npoleoni invente the ‘nge inmovile’, whih wrs, onsiste o ompresses soke in  mixture o egg white, le suette n spirits

Figure 10.2 Hugh Owen Thomas. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

Fractures and dislocations 153

serets h een hne own rom ther to son or mny genertions. His ther, Evn Toms, ws etermine tht his son shoul reeive the enets o  regulr meil eution, n Hugh stuie t Einurgh n t University College, Lonon, quliying Memer o the Royl College o Surgeons (MRCS) in 1857. He returne to Liverpool n soon gine  gret reputtion, with  vst prtie mong the poor o Liverpool n mong the numerous serers returning to tht ity, mny with severe injuries sustine weeks or even months eore while t se, where their only re h een rom their shipmtes n ptin (Figure 10.3) 10.3).. We shll onsier lter in this hpter Toms’ ontriutions to the mngement o hroni iseses o joints, ut his splint ws evise to solve the prolem o eient immoilistion o the lower lim, oth in the tretment o rtures n o hroni one isese. Te splint use the ishil tuerosity o the pelvi girle s  xe point, n trtion ws pplie y mens o hesive strpping long the leg, whih ws then tie to the lower en o the splint. Te work o Toms might never hve ttine reognition h it not een or his nephew n pupil Sir Roert Jones (1858–1933 (1 858–1933)) who introue i ntroue the t he use o the Toms splint or the mngement o emorl sh rtures in the t he First Worl Worl Wr. Te splint ws t lest prtly responsile or or the rop  rop in the mortlity mort lity o

ompoun rtures rt ures o the emur rom 80% 8 0% in 1916 1916 to 7.3% in 1918 (see Figure 9.18). Toms ws  thin, rk, rgile little mn. He h n ient while  stuent, whih resulte in  eorme eyeli n rther spoilt the expression o his e. He h inomitle energy, energ y, n worke rom six in the morning until minight, never tking  holiy. He ws lwys resse in  lk ot, uttone up t the nek, with  peke nvl p tilte over his eetive eyeli. He ws selom seen without  igrette in his mouth. Although not reognise in his lietime, Toms is toy knowlege s  gret pioneer o orthopei surgery. An importnt ontriution to rture tretment ws me y Perivll Pott (1714–1788) (see Figure 6.12),  6.12),  who showe tht isplement o the one rgments in  rture is minly ue to tension o the surrouning musles. Tese ores oul e eliminte y pling the injure lim in  position tht relxes these musles, thus enling esier reution n more ertin immoilistion o the rture. He gve n exellent esription o rtures o the nkle, oen still reerre to s ‘Pott’s rture’ (see Figure 6.14). Surgeons over the enturies were, o ourse, well milir with the t tht  ompoun rture ws  very likely to eome in inme me n to suppurte, oen with the emise o the ptient. Amputtion ws ommonly vise in ll ut the most minor o ompoun injuries. Joseph Lister’s work (see Chpter 7)  7)  provie the si unerstning o the teril nture o suh woun inetion n

Figure 10.3 Hugh Owen Thomas reducing a dislocated shoulder; no anaesthetic is being used. The assistant on his right is Thomas’ nephew,

provie the prtil to overome this. Surgeons eore Lister methos voie the ie o opertive reution o rtures, euse it ws relise tht operting on  lose rture oul, in t, onvert it into  ‘ompoun’ injury. Inee, most woul hve regre suh  suggestion s eing tntmount to mlprtie. It ws Lister himsel who showe tht, using ntisepti surgil tehniques, it ws se to rry out opertive reution n xtion o  rture. He himsel reporte suessul wiring together o rtures o the ptell n o the olernon proess o the elow, where previously lose reution n splinting

Robert Jones, later to become a distinguished Liverpool orthopaedic surgeon and to be knighted.

o suh rtures only proue mlligne  joint sures withoul the inevitle evelopment o lte rthriti hnge (Figure (Figure   10.4). Lister gve 

 

154 Orthopaedic surgery

Figure 10.4 An old specimen o a transverse racture o the patella. The widely separated bone ragments are joined by brous tissue. (Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.)

etile ount o his tehnique n results in  leture t the Meil Soiety o Lonon, whih ws reporte in the British Medical Journal  o  o 1883 (Figure 10.5). He wrote In March 1873, my riend Dr Hector Cameron o Glasgow, recommended to my care at the Edinburgh Inrmary a case o ununited racture o the olecranon. He reminds me that I had oten expressed to him the opinion that the use o a metallic suture, antiseptically applied,… ought, in suitable cases, to be extended to the olecranon and patella. The patient was a man 34 years o age, who, ve months previously,

had received a blow rom a policeman’s baton on the let elbow. This occasioned great swelling which seems to have concealed the true nature o the case rom a medical man who he rst consulted. On admission, there was a considerable interval between the olecranon and the shat o the bone; and although the limb was muscular, it was comparatively helpless, as he could not extend the orearm at all without the aid o the other hand. On the 28th o the month, I made a longitudinal incision, exposing the site o the racture, and, at the same time, bringing into view the articular surace o the humerus, and, having pared away the brous material between the ractured suraces, I proceeded to drill the ragments, with a view to the application o the suture. The racture was oblique rom beore backwards, as indicated by this diagram. I ound no diculty with the proximal ragment, in making the drill appear upon the ractured surace at a little distance rom the cartilage (see b), but with the other ragment the obliquity o the position in which the drill had to be placed was so great that, instead o the end o the drill emerging at the ractured surace, as I had intended, I ound it had entered into the substance o the humerus (d). I thereore withdrew

Figure 10.5 Joseph Lister’s operation o wiring o

the and the substituted (cd),,drill (cd) passing eyed endor in itrst. rsat.needle Then, with a gouge, I excavated an opening (e) upon the ractured surace, opposite to the drill hole (b) on the other surace, until the needle was exposed. Withdrawing the needle, I introduced a silver wire in its place and I had no diculty, by means o orceps passed into the excavation made by the gouge in drawing out the wire. I was then able to pass it through the other drilled opening and thus the two ragments were

a ractured olecranon. (From Lister J: An address on treatment o ractures o the patella. British Medical Journal  1883;  1883; 2, 855.)

brought into apposition. The ends o the wire were twisted together and let projecting at the wound. Healing took

 

Fractures and dislocations 155 5 dislocations 15

place without suppuration or ever, and the wire was removed on the 19th o May, seven weeks ater the operation. The wound made or its extraction soon healed, and the patient returned to Glasgow; and I aterwards had the satisaction o learning that he was wielding the hammer in an iron ship building yard with his ormer energy.

In the sme pper, Lister esries esrie s  seon se o ununite rture o the olernon in whih the ptient h onsulte no less thn 18 other surgeons, ll o whom vise ginst opertion. Lister rrie out n opertion similr to the one esrie erlier with peret suess n goes on to sy: I have reerred to a case o ununited racture o the olecranon where 18 surgeons have been previously consulted. I trust no one here will suppose that I mention this circumstance or the purpose o gloriying mysel. I mentioned it in order to emphasise what I believe, that by antiseptic means we can do, and are bound to do, operations o the greatest importance or our patients’ advantage, which, without strict antiseptic means, the best surgeon would not be justied in recommending. How wise those 18 gentlemen were in counselling against operative intererence, provided they were not prepared to

physis t the University o Würzurg in Germny, G ermny, ws lmost immeitely pplie to the urte ignosis o rtures n provie  urther impetus to the pioneers o open reution, sine it emonstrte tht oen ntomil reution ws not otine y lose mnipultion. Erly innovtors were Alin Lmotte (1866–1955) o Brussels, who evise  vriety o srews, pltes n metl ns, whih he initilly me himsel, n lso  tehnique or externl xtion, n Willim Aruthnot Lne L ne (1856–1943) (1856–1943) (Figure (Figure 10.7) o 10.7) o Guy’s Hospitl, Lonon. Lne pioneere the use o srew xtion o rtures, rt ures, whih he ommene in 1893, n y 1905, he h introue his speil perorte stinless stin less steel strips or plting rtures r tures o the long ones (Figure (Figure 10.8). O 10.8). O ourse, ny inetion in suh instnes woul prove isstrous n, in other hns, there were mny ilures. Lne, however, insiste on the stritest sepsis in his thetres, the ‘no touh tehnique’. For this, he evise long rtery n isseting oreps so tht, even in the eepest woun, the ngers tht hel them woul not touh the woun eges. Te sutures were never touhe ut were three using two pirs o isseting oreps. Tis sepsis ws omine with metiulous hemostsis n gentlest hnling o

operate strictly antiseptically, think we must be all agreed. As regardsIthe operative procedure in that case, it was o the most simple character; any rst year student could have done the operation exactly as well as mysel; mysel ; and, thereore, I trust I shall not be misunderstood by its being supposed that I came here to extol my own skill. That which justied me in operating in that case was simply the knowledge that strict antiseptic treatment would convert serious risk into complete saety.

Te isovery o X-rys in 1895 y Wilhelm Roentgen (1845–1923) (Figure 10.6), proessor o

Figure 10.6 Wilhelm Konrad Roentgen. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

156 Orthopaedic surgery

nothing o it le’. He spent the whole o his proessionl lie t Guy’s n t Gret Ormon Street, the hospitl or sik hilren. He me importnt tehnil vnes in mny rnhes o surgery. He introue explortion o the mstoi ntrum in the tretment o hroni purulent otitis mei (mile er inetion), evise n ingenious p opertion or the repir o le plte, ws the rst to tret septi thromosis o the lterl sinus ompliting mstoi inetion y ligture o the internl jugulr vein n removl o the septi thromus, ws n erly vote o the use o sline or trnsusion in hemorrhge, pioneere ri resetion or hroni empyem in hilren n ws the rst to perorm  suessul ri mssge, whih ws reporte in 1902. Te ptient ws  mn o 65 unergoing ppenietomy: Figure 10.7 Sir William Arbuthnot Lane. (This painting hangs in the medical school at Guy’s.)

During the trimming o the stump both pulse and respirations stopped stoppe d together. together. Articial respiration and traction on the tongue were perormed without result. Then the surgeon introduced his hand through the abdominal incision and elt the motionless heart through the diaphragm. He gave it a squeeze or two and elt it restart beating.

the tissue. Muh o his suess ws ue to the t tht he ws  rillint ril lint tehnil surgeon. Lne ws suh n interesting hrter tht I must evite rom the sujet o rtures to sy more out him. He ws the son o n rmy r my surgeon n entere Guy’s Hospitl t n erly ge  ge o 16. He love ntomy n ws ppointe  emonstrtor while still  stuent. Aer quliying, he spent  urther 5 yers in the t he eprtment o ntomy n like nothing etter thn to emonstrte his prowess s  issetor. Inee, the stuents woul sy

Te opertion ws omplete n the ptient reovere ully. Lne lso evise the simple metho o resusittion in smll innts y squeezing iretly on the elsti hest wll. Erly in the 20th entury, Lne strte to eome osesse with the ie tht hroni on-

‘on’t let Lne touh your prt or you will hve

stiption proue toxemi n ws the use

Figure 10.8 Lane’s stainless steel plates or racture xation.

 

Fractures and dislocations 157 7 dislocations 15

o mny o the ills o ivilistion, rnging rom migrine migr ine to rheumtism. He rr rrie ie out totl oletomies in ptients suering rom suh onitions. Fortuntely, t  lter te, Lne prehe tht one might keep the olon s long s it ws mintine empty, n introue the use o liqui prn, given in lrge oses y mouth. At lest this ws ser to the ptient thn hving the whole o his olon remove! Nturlly, his views were met with onsierle opposition. Eventully, Lne took his nme o the meil register to e le to ress the puli y letures n through the press on his ies or helth. He ws inee  pioneer in wht we now ll soil meiine. He oune the New Helth Soiety, whose prinipl ims were to teh the puli the simple lws o helth, to ttempt to mke ruit n vegetles unnt n hep or the generl puli n to enourge people to go k to the ln, s well s, o ourse, keeping their owels empty ! Te risks o osteosynthesis, the open xtion o rtures, whih inlue inetion, elye union n tissue retion to the metl employe, rete  longstning ete etween the onservtive shool, who woul try where possile to use lose methos, n those surgeons voting open surgery. A leer o onservtism ws Lorenz Böhler (1885–1973) (1 885–1973) o Vienn, Vienn, who prehe re  reul ul reution o the rture n  n strit immoilistion o the lim, omine with simultneous exerises o ll non-involve joints. His orgnistion methos t the Vienn Aient Hospitl set n exmple or the evelopment o speilist ient units worlwie.

Figure 10.9  X-ray o a Küntscher intramedintramed ullary nail xation o a racture o the tibia. (Westminster Hospital.)

Further vnes inlue the evelopment o non-retive lloys suh s vitllium to onstrut srews n pltes, n the evelopment o ompression srews tht llowe lose pposition o the rture sures. During the Seon Worl Wr, Gerhr Küntsher (1900–1972) in Kiel, Germny, evelope the intrmeullry nil or rture xtion (Figure 10.9). Te iulties o wrtime ommunition ment tht llie surgeons were unwre o this vne until they enountere returning prisoners o wr who h h their rtures trete in this wy. In reent yers, externl xtors hve ome into inresing use, prtiulrly in themultiple tretment o severely omminute n rtures –  tehnique rstompoun suggeste y Lmotte nerly  entury go (Figure 10.10). 10.10).

Figure 10.10 External xators applied to a severe compound racture o the tibia. An IRA bomb victim treated at Westminster hospital, 1983.

 

158 Orthopaedic surgery

Frtures o the nek o the emur hve lwys een  prtiulr tretment prolem euse o the virtul impossiility o holing the one ens in ontinuity in ll ut impte pertrohnteri rtures. Astley Cooper (1768–1841), in his reatise on Dislocations and Fractures, ws onvine tht non-union ws inevitle in this injury n vise isregring the rture n returning the ptient to his norml lie s r s the t he pinul hip woul llow. It remine or Mrius Smith-Petersen (1886–1953) o Boston to evise  nge nil to x the rture in 1925. Tis t rst ws perorme y n open opertion until Sven Johnsson (1880–1959) o Gothenurg, Sween, introue introu e his rilling ri lling metho or pinning the hip tht voie exposing the hip joint, whih eme  stnr tehnique (Figure 10.11). Su-pitl rtures o the emorl nek, where it is lmost

Figure 10.12 Prosthetic replacements o ractured emoral heads. Let: A Judet prosthesis; the patient was a male aged 80, who sustained a racture ract ure o the emoral neck, neck , in 1951. 1951. He died at

home o steel a chest i nection inection 4 months later. Right: because A stainless Austin Moore prosthesis used to replace the emoral head in a pathological racture secondary to a carcinoma o the thyroid in a male aged 83. He walked well postoperatively but bu t died 8 months later. (Specimens in the Gordon Museum, Guy’s hospital.) hospit al.)

ertin tht vsulr nerosis o the ethe he will tke ple, n now e trete y immeite replement o the emorl he y mens o  prosthesis (Figure 10.12). 10.12).

ELECTIVE ORTHOPAEDICS

Figu re 10.11 Figure 10.11 Autopsy specimen o a pinned hip racture. The label reads: ‘Female aged 53 had sustained a racture o the neck o the right emur in a all 3 weeks prior to her death. d eath. A Smith-Petersen pin was inserted to stabilise the

Until the 19th entury, little oul e one or the hlt, the lme n the t he ripple; ripple; the poor woul rg themselves roun the streets s eggrs, the more ortunte woul e onne to their e or hir. Mnipultions, irons n splints might e trie to orret the eormity eormit y ut with only osionl suess. Unqulie onesetters, onese tters, who were oen quite skille t eling with rtures n islotions, woul lso hve  ourishing tre in mssging n mnipulting ptients with isese ones n joints. Tey lerne, rom itter experiene,

rac ture, but the patient racture, pati ent died 13 days later rom  rom a pulmonary embolism’. (Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.)

not towhere mnipulte  ‘hot’ (n thereore inme)  joint, suh intererene woul ert ertinly inly e hrmul.

 

Elective orthopaedics 159

Te opertive tretment o orthopei iseses ws, o ourse, limite y the pre-Listerin risk o inetion. Avne tuerulous isese o ones n joints requently require mputtion o the lim; inee, the very rst mjor opertion uner ether nesthesi nest hesi ws, in t, mputtion o the leg or tuerulosis o the knee (see Chpter 7). Jmes 7). Jmes Syme (1799–1870) (see Figure 6.31 6.31)) vote exision o the joint rther thn mputtion wherever possile n pulishe, in 1831,  pmphlet on the sujet title reatise on the Excision o Diseased  Joints. In it he wrote

O ourse, Syme ws orret, lthough his ses were ogge y post-opertive woun inetion. Inee, it is interesting tht Syme’s son-in-lw, Joseph Lister (see Chpter 7), rrie 7), rrie out  suessul series o exisions o the wrist joint or tuerulosis using the ntisepti tehnique. One o the erly pioneers to ttempt the orretion o eormities y surgery ws Jques-

o one n joint isese. In 1830, he trete  oy o 14 with lu oot y mnipultions or over  yer without suess. He then rrie out the opertion o ivision o the Ahilles tenon, ut not y open surgery: he introue  nrrow slpel through  smll st woun ehin the heel n psse it eep to the tenon, whih ws then ivie – the opertion o suutneous tenotomy. Division o the tenon llowe Stromeyer to mnipulte the exe nkle into its orret position n the tiny skin inision gretly erese the hnes o woun inetion. Te suess o this se enle Stromeyer to preit tht other eormities oul e menle to this type o surgery, s inee they were. In 1836,  young English otor, Willim John Little (1810–1894), who h qulie t the Lonon Hospitl 4 yers previously previously,, visite Stromeyer’ Stromeyer’ss lini. Little Litt le h  lu oot s  result o poliomyelitis t the ge o two; he h een trete in the usul wy with mnipultions n splintge without wit hout susuess. He ws nturlly losely intereste in this eormity n inee ws mking it the sujet or his MD thesis. He h ome to the onlusion tht luing o the eet ws not use y eorme one growth, s h previously een thought, ut resulte rom  isorere tion o the musles. Aer wthing Stromeyer t work, Little unerwent his opertion o suutneous tenotomy with onsierle suess. He stye on t Stromeyer’s lini, lerne his tehnique, wrote his MD thesis n returne to Lonon, where he persue his riens to susrie to  hospitl or him. Tis

Mthieuout Delpeh (1777– (1777–1832 1832) ) in Montpellier, who rrie ivision o the teno Ahillis or lu oot etween 1816 n 1823. Tis involve n open opertion n, presumly euse o the lmost inevitle inetion, Delpeh onlue tht the opertion ws unjustie. Clu oot ontinue to e trete y splints n mnipultions. It is interesting tht the poet Lor Byron suere rom this onition. Delpeh went on to pulish n extensive stuy o one n joint isese, De L’Orthomorphie, one o the erliest texts evote to this sujet. He ws murere y  mentlly ill ptient.

emeNtionl the RoylOrthopei Orthopei Hospitl, Hospitl, lter the Royl Lonon, whih is toy  Me or orthopei surgeons. Although Stromeyer h only ivie the Ahilles tenon, Little vote tenotomy or ny tenon tht ws prouing eormity; Stromeyer lle him ‘the postle o tenotomy’. Little lso pulishe ppers on other eormities, inluing knok-knee n soliosis n esrie the spsti onition rising rom irth injury o the rin, spsti iplegi, whih is still known s Little’s isese. Interestingly, Little ile in his mition to get on the st t the Lonon Hospitl s  surgeon;

An importnt vne ws me y George Frierih Stromeyer (1804–1876) o Hnover, who set up  smll hospitl in tht ity or the tretment

inste, he swithe n ws eventully eletetotoeome the st ophysiin the Lonon, ut on the meil sie.

Though amputation is a measure very disagreeable both to the patient and to the surgeon, it has hitherto, with hardly any exception, been regarded as the only sae and ecient means o removing diseased joints which do not admit recovery. The idea o cutting out merely the morbid parts and leaving the sound portion o the limb, seems to have hardly ever occurred, or to have met with so many objections that it was almost instantly abandoned abandoned..

 

160 Orthopaedic surgery

Figure 10.13 John Hilton. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

In the pre-ntiioti er, tuerulosis o ones n joints ounte or lrge numers o ripple hil ren. Perivll Pott gve  goo esription o its hilren. most serious mniesttion, mni esttion, involvement o the vertere (Pott’s isese o the spine, see Figure 6.13), whih ws oen omplite y jent tuerulous sesses tht oul result in prplegi rom

spinl or ompression. John Hilton (1805–1878) (Figure 10.13),  surgeon t Guy’s Hospitl, elivere  ourse o letures on rest n pin t the Royl College o Surgeons, Engln, in 1860–1862. Tese letures were erwrs pulishe in ook orm with the sme title n n still stil l e re with interest toy. Hilton pointe out the importne o rest in the mngement o mny hroni onitions. However, it ws Hugh Owen Toms, who we hve lrey mentione erlier in this hpter (Figure (Figure 10.2),  10.2),  who enunite the importne o wht he terme ‘enore, uninterrupte n prolonge rest’ in the tretment o one n joint tuerulosis. Immoilistion ws ontinue until heling y rous nkylosis ws hieve hieve, , the t he lim eing now xe in  position tht llowe resonle untion. Immoilistion ws ompnie y tive use o unete lims, ut the whole o the ete lim must e ple t rest. Tus,  tuerulous tuerulo us knee woul e splinte the ull length o the leg, n  tuerulous hip joint woul e trete y  splint tht rehe rom the xill to the oot,  ptten eing use so tht the norml leg, thus ‘elongte’, woul ensure non-weight ering o the isese is ese joint (Figure (Figu re 10.14). 10.14).

Figure 10.14 (a) Tuberculosis o the right hip with gross fexion deormity. (b) The solution – the ambulatory Thomas hip splint with a patten on the sound side. (Reprinted with permission rom Thomas HO: The Principles of Treatment of Diseased Joints . Philadelphia, WB Saunders, 1883.)

 

Elective orthopaedics 16 161 1

O ourse, ll this ws to e hnge y the introution o ntiiotis; streptomyin ws isolte y Selmn Wksmn (1888–1973) t Rutger’s University, New Jersey, in 1943 n introue into meil prtie in 1948. As  meil stuent n newly qulie otor, I ws well milir with orthopei wrs lle with hilren, eing trete y tehniques li own y Toms (Figure 10.15). Within  ew yers, suh senes woul ispper rom the hospitls o the Western worl. Te introution o ntisepti, n then septi, surgil tehniques enle not only rpi progress to e me in the opertive surgery o rtures ut lso llowe the evelopment o wht, until then, h een  risky experiment – the opertive surgil orretion o orthopei eormities. Sir Willim Mewen (1848–1924) (Figure 10.16), 10.1 6),  stuent o Lister t Glsgow n lter himsel to eome Regius Proessor o Surgery t tht University, ws n erly pioneer o septi surgery. Not only i he perorm the rst suessul resetion o n intrrnil tumour ( meningiom in  girl o 14 in 1879) n the rst suessul pneumonetomy or tuerulosis in 1895, ut he lso pioneere the tretment o the gross eormities o genu vlgum (knok-knee) n genu vrus (ow-knee) (Figure (Figure 10.17) y 10.17) y iviing the tii n strightening the leg – the opertion o Mewen’s osteotomy (1875). At rst, his instruments were n orinryy rpenter’s hisel n mllet, ut he note orinr

Figure 10.16 William Macewen. (From Comrie

JD: History of Scottish Medicine Medicine. Baillière, Tindal Tindall l and Cox, 1932.) 19 32.). London,

tht the stright ege o the hisel i not proue n urte ut in the one, n moreover, the wooen mllet hnle rke with repete sterilistion n use. He thereore evelope  speil evelle osteotome n h his instruments me o polishe steel. He perorme his opertion with suh exterity tht visitors to his thetre, inspeting the X-rys on the sreen, might mig ht well look roun to see the ptient eing wheele out, the opertion

Figure 10.15 A long-stay children’s orthopaedic ward in the 1940s. These hospitals were lled to

een Osteotomy eme hving populr n omplishe. useul opertion or treting other  joint eormities, espei espeilly lly those resulting rom nkylosis (usion) o joints. Mewen lso pioneere the use o one grs, using rgments o one remove t n osteotomy or  hil with owlegs to reple  segment o humerus tht h een lost s  result o osteomyelitis in  4-yer-ol hil. Tirty yers lter, the ptient ws still t work with n exellent untioning rm. By 1911, Russell His (1869–1932) o New York h revolutionise the tretment o gross spinl eormities resulting rom ongeni-

capacity with victims o tuberculosis o bones and joints and o poliomyelitis. (Photograph provided by MH Harrison, FRCS, Birmingham.)

tl soliosisInor1915, tuerulosis his spinl usion opertion. FreerikyAlee (1876–1945) o New York evise his well-known Alee gr.

 

162 Orthopaedic surgery

Figure 10.17 (a, b) Types o severe deormity o the knee ollowing rickets: (a) genu valgum, (b) genu varus, (c) Result o Macewen’s osteotomy in case (b). (From Macewen W: Osteotomy , 1880.)

Tis is n utogenous gr tken rom the sh o the ptient’s tii n implnte into  groove ut through severl vertere ove n elow the isese spinl segment. Replement o  isese joint y  prosthesis, llowing movement to e restore, h long een  surgil rem. Temistokles Gluk (1853–1942) t the Kiser un Kiserin Krnkenhus, K rnkenhus, Berlin, in 18911 ttempte to reple  isese 189 ises e hip joint using n ivory ll l l n soket emente n srewe into

in the Unite Sttes use the Juet priniple ut reple the emorl he with n entirely metlli he n sh (see Figure 10.12 right) rig ht).. Tis ws stistory in the tretment o rtures o the nek o the emur ut ile in rthriti isese when oth sies o the joint were involve. It remine or George MKee (1906–1991) o Norwih n Sir John Chrnley (1911–1982) (Figure (Figure 10.18)  10.18)  o Mnhester to proue suessul hip prostheses in the 1950s. Chrnley’s tehnique is still the

position, ut the pprtus ws(1899–1967) soon extrue. Attempts y Philip Wiles o the Milesex Hospitl in 1938 using  stinless steel ll n soket were lso unsuessul. Mrius Smith Petersen (1886–1953) o Boston interpose  vitllium up etween the one ens o the hip in 1939, gin with only temporry suess. Te rothers Juet (Jen, 1905–1995, n Roert, 1909–1980) in Pris reple the isese emorl he o rthriti hips with n  n ryli he tthe to  metlli metll i stem tht ws psse long the nek o the emur (see Figure 10.12 le). Tis le). Tis ws  simple opertion opertio n with rillint erly results, ut unortu-

most metho usenek, toy.the Tisnek omprises  steelpopulr emorl he inn eing emente into the upper sh o the emur using ryli ement, n  high-ensity polyethylene up tht is emente into the rille out etulum (Figure (Figure 10.19).  10.19).  Muh o the evelopment o his prosthesis ws rrie out in Chrnley’s workshop t his home. Chrnley ws  peretionist. He note tht osionl isstrous eep inetion might our ollowing hip replement opertions, oen resulting rom ommon skin orgnisms, when the opertion ws rrie out uner norml ‘septi’ onitions. He otine the o-opertion

ntely, the metl stem rture er  reltively short perio o use. Both Moore n Tompson

o Howorth Air Engineering to proue the rst ltere ir-operting enlosure with elorte

 

Elective orthopaedics 163

Figure 10.18 Sir John Charnley. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

‘spe-ge’ suits or the surgeon n his ssistnts, whih reue the risk o opertive inetion to  very low levels inee. Chrnley Chr nley ws the rst rs t prtising orthopei ort hopei surgeon to e elete  Fellow o the Royl Soiety. In more reent yers, highly suessul prostheses hve een evelope or other joint replements, prtiulrly o the knee (Figure 10.20) n the ngers. Orthopei surgeons, like the urologists n gyneologists, were quik to tke up the evelopment o re-optis re-optis or illumintion. Arthrosopes, Ar throsopes, rst or exmintion exmi ntion o joints n then or opertive interventions, hve me miniml interventionl

Figure 10.19 A Charnley total hip prosthesis removed at post-mortem many years later. The wire mesh in the acetabular cement was used to reinorce the weak inner wall o the pelvis. (Specimen in the Gordon Museum, Guy’s hospital.)

surgery possile or mny joint onitions, notly removl o mge rtilges n loose oies rom the knee n opertions on  vriety o shouler lesions, prtiulrly the suprspintus synrome.

Figure 10.20 (a) X-ray o a patient’s knees, showing gross osteoarthritis. (b) X-ray o the same patient ater bilateral total knee replacements. (Case o John Older, FRCS.)

 

11 Breast tumours Muh o toy’s surgery is onerne with the tretment o enign n mlignnt tumours. Inee, muh o surgil history, espeilly in the pst 100 yers or so, is onerne with the evelopment o tehniques or the removl o orgns ete y these iseses: resetions o stomh, lrge owel, lung n so on. It woul tke  ook muh lrger thn this to oument the history o the surgery o ll o the mjor tumours, n the senior uthor hs selete the story o the tretment o tumours o the rest s  goo exmple. Te hoie ws  very simple one. Aer ll, iseses is eses o the rest hve een stuie n oumente sine the erliest ys o surgery. Long eore ny surgeon oul even rem o tkling other ners, inee eore he ws wre tht mny even existe, he oul hrly il to oserve the growth, ulertion n spre o  rest ner with the ultimte inevitle estrution o the ptient. In Hipportes we re: ‘A womn in Aer h  rinom o the rest n looy ui rn rom the nipple. When the ishrge stoppe she ie’. Our knowlege o the Greo-Romn onept o ner n its tretment is erive rom the Romn enylopeist o the 1st entury entur y ad, Aulus Cornelius Celsus, whose De Medicina is  ompenium o wht ws known o meiine t the time. He reors the vrious methos o eling with rest n other superil tumours n with  poor prognosis o the isese: There is not so great danger o a cancer, unless it be irritated by the imprudence o the physician. This disease generally happens in the superior parts, about the ace, the nose, ears, lips and the

breasts o women… some have made use o caustic medicines, others o the actual cautery, others cut them out with a knie. Nor was any person perso n ever relieved by medicine, but ater cauterizing, the tumours have been quickened in their progress and increased till they proved mortal; when they have been cut out, and cicatrized, they have not withstanding returned and occasioned death. Whereas, at the same time, most people, by using no violent methods to attempt the extirpation o the disease, but only applying mild medicines to soothe it, protract their lives notwithstanding the disorder, to an extreme o age. ag e.

Over the enturies, removl o the t he rest tumour y the knie, the utery,  omintion o the two or y mens o ustis ws rrie out. Henri e Moneville (1260–1320), or exmple, vote the use o  pste me up o rseni n zin hlorie. In those pre-nestheti ys, mputtion o the rest h to e perorme s swily s possile. Wilhelm Fry von Hilen (1560–1624), the leing Germn surgeon t the time, invente n instrument tht onstrite onstrite the se o the rest while n tthe le mputte the orgn. He stresse the importne o ensuring tht the tumour ws moile eore he woul operte. Sultetus (1595–1645) psse hevy ligtures through the t he se o the rest to serve s trtion, mputte the rest with the sweep o  knie n then use the utery to stop the leeing. Te ull u ll horror o this opertio opertion n is vivily shown in his illustrtion o this proeure in his  (Figure Figure 11.1).  Armamentarium  Armamen tarium Chirurgicum Chirurgicum ( 165

 

166 Breast tumours

Figu re 11.1 Figure 11.1 Seventeenth century amputation o the breast using the knie ollowed by the cautery. (From Scultetus: Armamentarium Chirurgicum. Chirurgicum. Amsterdam, Jansson Waesberg, 1741.)

Te esription y Lorenz Heister (1683–1758) o  mstetomy tht he perorme in 1720 gives us  vivi ie o wht this opertion omprise in those ys. He isusses the reul pre-opertive preprtion, the mstetomy itsel, perorme t mximum spee, n the teious post-opertive ressings o the invrily suppurting woun (i the ptient ws luky enough to survive the opertion). His se report is interesting lso euse it shows tht times hve not hnge ll tht muh in the ptient’s ttitue to ner. So oen there is n ttempt to rtionlise or  use; his ptient srie her tumour to ol ir on the rest when she ws in  swet 16 yers eore the lump ppere n  n while she ws pregnnt. All too oen ptients put their

ith in lterntive  lterntive meiine; his ptient visite visite mny quks, who pplie plsters, ointments n omenttions. Although Heister ws onvine his ptient h ner, the esription o the tumour – its moility, the olour o the overlying skin, the t he osseltions, the sene o seonry eposits in the xill n the long survivl o the ptient – suggests tht the lesion ws, in t, n  n exmple o ystosrom phylloes,  slowly growing enign tumour o the rest tht my reh enormous proportions, lthough it my eventully turn mlignnt. We hve lrey met this extrorinry surgeon (see Figure 6.7). Te 6.7). Te illustrtion o his ptient is shown in Figure 11.2, n 11.2, n his esription o his se is s ollows:

 

Breast tumours 167

Figure 11.2 Massive tumour o the breast, probably an example o cystosarcoma phyllodes, submitted to mastectomy mastec tomy by Lorenz Heister, Hei ster, 1720. 1720.

A rmer’s wie me to me, the 21st or 22n o Jnury 1720, rom  neighouring villge, out  mile rom Altor, with  nerous right rest; she ws out 48 yers o ge, o  thin hit o oy, n o  melnholi temperment, h een elivere o eight hilren; her rest ws o  proigious size, nerly s ig gin s her he, very hr, unequl n eorme, n ttene with severe pins. It ws o  rk rown, re olour, like  mortie prt, n here n there severl lrge lote veins ppere; the rest ws not quite roun, the le-sie A, ws s ig s  lrge person’s he, n next to it on the right-sie B, suh nother in sustne here, o the igness o  hil’s he, whih extene itsel to her right-rm s esrie the gure. Upon the inerior prt o this lrge tumour, there were out 20 lrge exresenies o  lkish olour,, n o the size n orm o the nipple, whih I ws not le to istinguish olour isting uish rom them: these, e to the shoking spet o the rest itsel in generl, renere the pperne more horri n rightul. Te womn ws extremely wek n int o hersel, ut the gret weight o her rest, whih weighe 12 pouns, ws so troulesome when she wlke, st own, or ly in e, pressing upon the thorx, tht the respirtion ws so muh ete, tht it ws with gret iulty she rethe t ll; this renere her yet more wek n int. She ompline too o  violent shooting pin in her rest, shoulers n k, whih, y ontrting the thorx, ontriute to proue the gret nxiety n oppression she ompline o in rething: I onsiere n exmine every irumstne, reete upon the unommon mgnitue o the rest, n ning the tumour movele, without ny hesion to the ris or sternum, or I oul move it with ese rom sie to sie, upwrs n ownwrs, nor were the xillry glns enlrge or swelle, n s she ompline o no other prtiulr isorer, I oul o no otherwise thn inorm her riens, tht it ws impossile or meiine to e o ny use, n

 

168 Breast tumours

tht there ws no other metho o ure ut y mputtion; n tht this opertion woul o ourse e ttene with nger,  nger, ut tht i she woul sumit to it, there were some hopes o  ure, n o preserving her lie, or without tking o her rest, she woul, in ll proility, soon expire with the pin, ontinul restlessness, oppression, n wekness. When she her there were hopes o sving her lie, she egge o me most ernestly to o whtever I thought neessry, n I oringly promise to tke o the rest very soon; ut eing esirous to know in wht mnner she eme ete with this isorer, n how, rom time to time, it h inrese to the present enormous size, I enquire o her, n she relte to me, tht out 16 yers eore, uring the time o her lying in, eing lone t home 1 y, n in  swet,  person knoke t the oor, rising, in this th is swet, to see wht he wnte, she pereive the ol ir to strike upon the rest, n soon er oserve n hr movele lump, o the size o  hzelnut, in the sme rest, ut without pin while in this stte, so tht she pi no regr to it, she h three hilren erwrs, who she sukle without pereiving the tumour to inrese; ut erwrs it inrese grully, n t the en o 12 yers, it eme e me s lrge s  hen’s hen’s egg. She now egn to e pprehensive o the onsequene, n h pplie to mny quks, who h use, plsters, pls ters, ointments, omenttions, et. to resolve or isuss isus s the tumour or to ring it to  suppurtion, ut without suess: it eme igger n igger, till t length, her rest ws s lrge s her he, n it egn to e very pinul, n the more it eme enlrge, the more pin it gve her: still she pplie to other people o this sort or relie, use wht they vise or  time, ut without ny enet, ut, on the ontrry, the rest grew worse. Aout the en o Novemer, nother quk me to her, n promise ertinly to ure her, swering tht he oul soen the tumour, n ring it to suppurtion, n to tht intent he pplie emollient tplsms or  month, whih, inste o eing serviele, h inrese the pin, n the smller tumour B, on the right sie o A ppere. She ws now, y this tretment, renere so wek tht she ws srely le to wlk wl k ross the room; her rest eore ws quite roun n equl, onsisting onsisti ng o the single tumour only. She ws in this miserle onition when she pplie to me. She lso inorme me tht, sine her rst lying in, she h lwys een troule with vrious tumours in her legs, whih went o grully with her menses, n oth entirely le her out  yer go, when her rest eme so lrge. With regr to the ure o this th is terrile isorer, I oneive tht there ws inee no gret gre t hopes, s the tumour ws o suh n enormous size, whih in mputtion, woul require so lrge  woun, n s the womn hersel ws so gretly eilitte y the onstnt pins n length o time she h een fite, tht sheexellent ws unle to wlk. Celsus, tht Romn physiin, hs intimte to his suessors, tht, in ngerous ses, it is etter to try  outul remey, where the lest hopes o suess remins, thn none… I thought it visle to proee to the opertion; not ring to eer it ny longer, s the womn woul eome weker n weker, through the violene o the pin; muh less oul I think o putting o so onsierle n opertion till spring, s is ustomry in Frne, s the ptient might ie eore the spring me, or so wek s not to e le to unergo the opertion: or whih reson, notwithstning the ys were short, n the wether the olest in the yer, I thought it woul e ngerous to eer the opertion till the spring; n oringly, s neessity hs no lw, I xe upon 29 Jnury or the y. I prepre everything in the morning or the opertion, the neessry instruments, nmely  knie, o my surgery; whih, though pretty lrge, I hose or the purpose, s the rest ws extremely lrge, n s with  lrge knie I oul tke it o more expeitiously. I erwrs orere suh remeies to e got rey s were neessry to stop the leeing… A linen ompress e ippe in the power; spiritus ovist; tereinthine n pplie the ivie rteries; plegets o lint strewetowith the stringent o ihylum plster,tospre upon linen, 12

 

Breast tumours 169

slips  oot n n inh ro, n nother piee  oot squre; qurngulr so linen loths ole, two rollers 6 yrs long n our ngers ro. I h lso, in reiness, the uterizing irons to pply to the rteries i they shoul lee too violently. I lso orere the ssistnt surgeon to hve rey hete  qurt o eer, ing three ounes o utter to it, to ip the lrgest olsters in, to pply over ll the other ressings, s Helvetius, in  tretise on hemorrhges, reommens this pplition in mputtions o the rest, s o gret use in preventing inmmtions… Te whole pprtus eing in reiness, I now proeee to the opertion; pling the ptient in n rmhir in the mile o the room, n stning on the right sie, somewht kwrs, tht I might mke the inision t the inerior prt with greter onveniene, whih is ierent rom the ommon metho: I then esire n ssistnt to exten her right rm n rise it up, t the sme time pulling it kwrs; nother ssistnt kept her he xe:  thir stoo eore, who I irete to hol the isese rest with oth hns, to rise, n, t the sme time, t ime, to pull it towrs him, tht I might with greter ese, ivie it rom the sujent musles:  ourth ssistnt stoo on my sie with the instruments n ressings, n the h hel the oril meiines. I now enourge her to ehve with resolution, n tking hol o her rest with my le hn, pplie the knie pplie kn ie to the inerior prt with my right hn, ut through the integuments, n irete the ssistnt who hel the rest, to pull the t he rest towrs him; I rrie rr ie on the inision y the iretion o the nger o my le hn, till the rest ws extirpte, whih ws perorme in  minute. (Figure 11.3) Te rteries, er the mputtion, leeing riskly, I pplie to them ompresses ippe in oil o turpentine, ireting the ssistnts to mke  ompression upon them with their ngers: then I pplie

Figure 11.3 Heister’s mastectomy. (From his Medical, Chirurgical and Anatomical Cases , English edition, 1755.)

 

170 Breast tumours

to the rest o the woun, the plegets o lint strewe with the stringent power, n over this,  lrge piee o ovist, till the whole woun ws overe thikly with it; over these, olsters o tow, strewe with the stringent power, whih I reirete to e gently ompresse y the hns o the ssistnts, till the leeing stoppe: while these ressings were pplying, I gve the ptient some o the oril  julep, n hel the spirit spir it or smelling to, uner her nose; y whih wh ih mens she ws kept rom  rom inting. Te ressings I xe with the 12 long slips o plster, n over these, I li the lrge squre ompress, n over this, two more lrge ompresses, wette with the hot eer n utter, n xe the whole with  two-hee roller. Aer the ressing, she repete the oril n ws put to e. I orere n ssistnt to sit y her esie, to ompress the ressings with his hn extene, to prevent resh leeing n esire the ssistnts to relieve eh other every 2 hours. I weighe the rest erwrs, n oun it to weigh 12 pouns. A ew hours erwrs, the loo oring its wy through the ressings, I orere nother ompress to e pplie, n xe with  roller in the mnner o the rst, whih stoppe the leeing quite…

Heister then goes on to esrie the prolonge perio o ressing the woun, whih inevitly suppurte, n nlly onlues The regimen I directed this woman to observe, was, or the rst ortnight thin soup and jellies; aterwards, when she had a better appetite, I permitted veal, boiled prunes, apples and pears, and eggs boiled sot; or ordinary drink, besides the vulnerary inusion prescribed above, I suered her to drink small beer, when thirsty; at meals, as above mentioned, I allowed her a glass o wine, and in another ortnight, permitted her to drink some Altdor

largest ever extirpated or described by authors.

Reing esriptions suh s this o mstetomy in the pre-nestheti er, it is not surprising tht surgeons, s well s quks, trie every oneivle oneiv le non-surgil proeure in i n n ttempt to tret ners o the rest. Tus, Alre A lre Velpeu Velpeu (1795–1867), who hel the Chir o Clinil Surgery in the Fulty o Meiine in Pris, gives n extensive list o remeies or meiines or rest ner in his  A reatise on the Disea Diseases ses o the Breast and Mammary Region , pulishe in 1854 whih inlue: repete pplition o leehes, ure y hunger, hemlok, iron, mmonil solution o opper, rseni, merury merur y, Vihy

strong beer. I advised her to hersel quiet. She was regular askeep to stools and urine during the whole time; and, by the end o March, had recovered her strength so well as to be able to get up and walk about, was brisk and cheerul, had a good appetite, and complained o no pain all the month o o  April. When I went to Helmstadt, I let directions with the surgeon to dress it with the dry lint and empl. saturninum only, till it should be healed; and a little time aterwards I was inormed that she was perectly

wter,, preprtions wter o gol, srsprill n itters. Mny oquinine, these heioine, trie himsel without suess. He writes

cured, a good state o health. and She enjoyed lived several years aterwards. This cancerous breast was the

tnt to our onept o o rest the pthology n ontriutions equte surgil tretment ner. Henri Le Drn Dr n (1685–1770 (1685–1770)) o the Chrité Chr ité Hospitl,

Severe dietary measures and purgatives are incapable o curing cancer; and i such a regimen does bring about a diminution o the size o the tumour, as also o the whole body, the cancer rapidly regains its volume as soon as the primitive rigor o the diet has been somewhat relaxed.

wo 18th entury entur y Frenh surgeons me impori mpor-

 

Breast tumours 171

Pris, tught tht ner o the rest ws  lol lesion in its erliest stge, whih then woul spre through the lymphtis to the regionl lymph noes. One there ws involvement o the lymph noes in the xill, the prognosis woul e onsierly worse. Jen-Louis Petit (1674–1750) (see Figure 6.2), rst 6.2), rst iretor o the Frenh Aemy o Surgery, esrie the si tenets o n equte mstetomy – wie exision o the tumour n removl remo vl o the xillry x illry lymph noes. He wrote wrote The roots o the cancer c ancer were the enlarged lymphatic glands; that the gland should be looked or and removed and that the pectoral ascia and even some bres o muscle itsel should be dissected away rather than leave any doubtul tissue. The mammary gland too should not be cut into during the operation. Where the integuments are also aected and strictly joined to the cancer there is little lit tle hope to expect a perect perec t cure i they are not both clearly extirpated ex tirpated together. together.

Over the next entury, mny surgeons vote omplete mstetomy together with removl o the lymph noes in the xill. In 1784, Benjmin Benjmin Bell (1749–1806), surgeon t the Einurgh Royl Inrmry, Inr mry, in his six-volume textook, wrote: ‘Even when only  smll portion o the rest is isese, the whole mmm shoul e remove. Te xillry glns shoul e issete y opening up the rmpit ut s muh skin s possile shoul e preserve’. In 1825, Sir Astley Cooper (1768–1841) (see Figure 6.26) wrote 6.26) wrote in his Lectures on the Principles and Practice o Surgery :

Note tht, lrey, the poor prognosis o extensive xillry xillr y involvement involvement ws well reognise. By 1844, Joseph Pnost (1805–1882) (Figure 11.4),  proessor o surgery t Jeerson Meil College, Philelphi, ws vising still more ril surgery: involve musle shoul e remove, even ete portions o ris shoul e resete with the utting oreps or  sw, n ‘suh o the xillry glns s re suppose to e sirrhous, or re even inurte n enlrge, shoul e tken wy’ (Figure 11.5). Mny experiene surgeons, however, pplle t the erly reurrenes they sw ollowing removl o the rest tumour, wonere whether surgery ws inite t ll in mny ses, n whether, in t, it oen i more hrm thn goo. Roert Liston (1794–1847), proessor o surgery t University College Hospitl, Lonon, n the rst surgeon to operte using ether nesthesi in Engln (see Chpter (see Chpter 7) wrote 7) wrote Recourse may be had to the knie in some cases but the circumstances must be very avourable indeed to induce a surgeon to recommend or warrant him in undertaking any operation or removal o malignant disease o the breast. When the disease has been o

It will be sometimes necessary necessar y to remove the whole breast, where much is apparently contaminated; or there is more generally diseased than is perceived and it is best not to leave any small portions o it, as tubercles reappear in them… i a gland in the axilla be enlarged, it should be removed, and with it all the intervening cellular substance. I several glands in the not axillasucceed be enlarged, their removal does in preventing the return o the disease.

Figure 11.4 Joseph Pancoast. (From Robbins GF: The Breast . Austin, Silvergirl, 1984.)

 

172 Breast tumours

Figure 11.6 Sir James Paget. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Figure 11.5 Pancoast’s mastectomy technique. (From Pancoast J: Tr Treatise eatise on Operative O perative Surgery . Philadelphia, Carey and Hart, 1844.)

some standing there is a considerable risk o the axillary glands having become contaminated. No-one could now be ound so rash or so cruel as to attempt the removal o glands thus aected.

Tt wise surgeon Sir Jmes Pget (1814–1899) (Figure 11.6), o St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, Lonon, wrote in his Lectures on Surgical Pathology   in 1853:

its perormance is justied by the probability that it will in some measure prolong lie and save the patient rom dreadul suering (2) on similar grounds the operation seems proper in all cases in which it is clear that the local disease is destroying lie by pain, prouse discharge or mental anguish, and it is not accompanied by evidence o such cachexia as would make the operation extremely hazardous. (3) In all cases in which it is not probable that the operation will shorten shor ten lie, a motive or its perormance is aorded by the expectation that part o the patient’s lie will be spent with less su ering and in hope, instead o despair, or when they are no longer sensible o their disease there are ew cancerous patients who will not enjoy the hope o long immunity, though it be most unreasonable and not encouraged.

We have come to ask ourselves whether whethe r it is probable that the operation will add to the length or comort o lie enough to justiy incurring the risk or its own consequences. I cannot doubt that the answer may be oten in the armative; (1) in cases o acute hard

On the other sie, there re mny ses in whih the lne is lerly ginst opertion:

cancer, the operation may be rightly perormed though speedy recurrence and death may be expected,

(1) illyInin well-evelope ol persons, it ishroni so littleners, proleespetht the opertion will  either to the omort or

 

Breast tumours 173

to the length o lie tht its risk h etter not e inurre. Tese inee re the ses in whih the opertion my e longest survive, ut they re lso those in whih without opertion lie is most prolonge n lest urene. (2) In ses in whih the hexi or evient onstitutionl isese is more thn proportionte to the lol isese, the opertion shoul e reuse; it is too likely to e tl y its own onsequenes or possily y elerting the progress o ner in orgns more importnt thn the rest. On similr grouns n yet more ertin it shoul not e perorme when there is ny resonle suspiion o internl ner [i.e. the presene o metstses, Hrol Ellis]. (3) I there e no weighty motives or its perormne, the opertion shoul e voie in ll ptients whose generl helth (inepenently o the nerous ithesis)) mkes its risk unusully gret. ithesis Muh o this philosophy, written 150 yers go, is relevnt to surgil prtie toy. Pget went on to show tht in 235 ses he h h n opertive mortlity o 10%, n he si tht he h not seen  se where reurrene ws elye eyon 8 yers. He h ollowe ol lowe the lie histories o 139 ptients with sirrhous rinom o the rest or s muh s 9 yers n h oun tht, exept or  ew ses, those who h h no opertion live longer thn those who h h surgery. It must e rememere, o ourse, tht in those ys ptients woul rrely present themselves to the surgeon with the smll tumour o 1 m or less tht is so ommonly seen in the linis

Figure 11.7 Patient submitted to radical mastectomy by William Halsted Hal sted in 1912. 1912. Today, Today, this tumour would be regarded as technically inoperable. (From Halsted WS: Developments in the skin-grating operation or cancer o the breast. Journal of the American Medical Association  Association  1913; 60, 416.)

whih is still o unknown etiology. He esrie 15 ses o  isese o the nipple, ll o whih were ollowe y ner in the unerlying rest, now terme ‘Pget’s isese o the nipple’, n he lso esrie the rrer pre-mlignnt onition o ‘Pget’s isese o the penis’ pen is’.. He serve s oth  oth ser jent surgeon to Queen Vitori n s presient o the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln. O ourse, the erly mstetomies were perorme without ny orm o nesthesi n without the enet o ntisepti surgery. One these twin lessings h een introue, mstetomies

toy; hs linil only to photogrphs re the seoesriptions or lookone t the ptients in the lst entury to relise tht the so-lle ‘erly’ rest tumours in the 19th n erly 20th entury were oen tully visile, with skin tthment n oen tully ulerte – so-lle Stge III tumours (Figure 11.7). Pget ws  remrkle mn, eminent s  pthologist, surgeon n teher. He qulie t St Brtholomew’s t the ge o 22 n spent the whole o his proessionl lie t tht mous meil shool. As  stuent, he ws the rst to oserve the prsite richina spiralis in  ptient’s musle.

oul e rrie out y mens o reul issetion n without the er o lmost inevitle suppurtion o the woun. Tus, in 1870, Joseph Lister (see Figure 7.15) wrote 7.15) wrote

He the originl esription in 1882 o the quitegve ommon onition o osteitis eormns, more usully terme ‘Pget’s isese o one’,

the dissecting room –where a practice I have or some years adopted the lymphatic glands are aected in the disease.

I have at present a patient about to leave the Inrmary three weeks ater the removal o the entire mamma or scirrhous, all the axillary glands having been at the same time cleared out ater division o both the pectoral muscles so as to permit the shoulder to be thrown back and the axilla reely exposed as is done in

 

174 Breast tumours

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE RADICAL OPERA OPERATION TION In Germny, the onept evelope o ner issemintion vi the lymphtis, thnks to the work o Rihr von Volkmnn (1830–1889) o Hle (n erly exponent o ntisepti surgery in Germny) n Lothr Heienhin (1860–1940) o Berlin, who pulishe  etile stuy o the spre o rest ner in 1889. Volkmnn himsel, y 1875, ws voting routine removl o the si over petorlis mjor together with the entire rest n n extensive portion o the overlying skin, together with removl o the entire tty tissue o the xill. I the unerlying musle ws oun to the t he tumour,  thik lyer o musle ws lso exise. Grully, surgeons were moving to the onept o the ril mstetomy, whose etile tehnique ws evolve y Willy Meyer (1858– 1932) (Figure 11.8) o the New York Hospitl n Willim Stewrt Hlste (1852–1922) (Figure 11.9 n see lso Figure 7.11). Meyer 7.11). Meyer rew ttention to the nger o issemintion o the ner ells in the woun i the tumour ws hnle uring the opertion n in 1894 wrote

Figu re 11.9 Figure 11.9 William Halsted with his ex-residents in 1904 at the Johns Hopkins Hospital. Halsted is seated. Immediately behind him, without a surgeon’s cap, stands Har vey Cushing. To Cushing’s right is JMT Finney, wearing an early pair pai r o surgical gloves. Finney was a pioneer abdominal surgeon, who devised the pyloroplasty operation used today. To Cushing’s Cushing’s let is Joseph Bloodgood, ater whom the ‘blue-domed cysts’ o the breast are named. (From Fulton JF: Harvey Cushing, a Biography . Oxord, Blackwell, 1946.)

Since Heidenhain has shown that in a great number o cases o cancer o the breast the pectoralis major muscle is also involved by the disease and that, i let in place, the growth is more liable to recur, it has become, I believe, the duty o the surgeon always to remove this muscle with the breast and the axillary contents… within the lasttothree yearsonI have operated according this plan six emale patients.

Meyer inlue removl o petorlis minor in his opertive proeure,  tehnique lter opte y Hlste. Te lrge woun eet ws trete y skin gring out 8–10 8–10 ys er the initil mstetomy. Hlste i muh to pioneer the opertion o ril mstetomy whih, in the Unite Sttes, ws oen terme the Hlste Hl ste mstetomy. In 1890, he wrote Figure 11.8 Willy Meyer. (From Robbins GF: The Breast . Austin, Silvergirl, Sil vergirl, 1984.) 1984.)

About eight clean years ago began notinonly to typically out Ithe axilla all cases o cancer o the breast but also

 

The development o the radical operation operatio n 17 175 5

to excise in almost every case the pectoralis major muscle or at least a generous piece o it, and to give the tumour on all sides an exceedingly wide berth. It is impossible to determine with the naked eye whether or not the disease has extended into the pectoral muscle. (Figure 11.10)

By 1898, Hlste ws vising issetion o the suprlviulr noes in the mjority o ses n even removl o the meistinl noes, lthough, in lter yers, he none the suprlviulr prt o the issetion. Hlste ws lso perorming immeite skin gring to the resultnt lrge rw re, hving use the ville skin to over the xillry ontents (Figure 11.11). By 1907, Hlste ws le to emonstrte the well-known reltionship etween the stging o the tumour n its prognosis. In  series o 210 ril mstetomies, 60 ptients h xillry xil lry noes tht t ht were shown shown to e negtive or tumour, n 85% o these were live l ive 3 yers lter. In 11 1100 ptients with w ith xil  xillr lryy noes involve, survivl roppe to 31%; in 40 ptients in whom oth xillry n suprlviulr noes were involve, the survivl ws only 10%. We hve lreyy note, o ourse, tht mny o Hlste’s solre lle ‘erly ses’ re wht we woul regr toy s lolly vne tumours, tu mours, n it is not surprising, thereore, tht there ws n overll 64% eth

Figure 11.11 A patient operated upon by Halsted. The massive skin deect was allowed to heal by granulation tissue or else grated.

rte with lol or istnt reurrene within 3 yers o mstetomy mste tomy.. Willim Stewrt Hlste ws n extrorinry mn. I hve lrey esrie his ontriution to septi surgil tehnique y the introution o surgil gloves n his work on lol nesthesi (Chpter 7). He 7). He lso me importnt vnes in other els: herni surgery, intestinl nstomosis n  metiulous hemostti metho o opertive surgery. However, he ws unwre o the hitorming nture o oine n ws wene o his ition to the rug only y reverting to morphine n ws, or the rest o his lie, n ltere person, oen in inierent helth. Hrvey Hr vey Cushing (1869–1939) (Figure (Figure 11.9),  11.9),  one o the thers o neurosurgery, n Hlste’s resient or 3 yers in Bltimore, wrote er Hlste’s eth:

Figure 11.10 The Halsted radical mastectomy. (From Halsted WS: The results o operations perormed or the cure o cancer o the breast per-

A man o unique personality, personalit y, shy, shy, something o a recluse, astidious in his tastes and in his riendships, an aristocrat in his breeding, scholarly in his habits, the victim or many years o indierent health, he nevertheless was one o the ew

ormed at the Johns Hopkins Hospital rom June 1889 to January 1894. Johns Hopkins Hospital Bulletin 1894–1895; Bulletin  1894–1895; 4, 297.)

American who may be considered to surgeons have established a school o surgery comparable, in a sense, to the

 

176 Breast tumours

school o Billroth in Vienna. He had ew o the qualities supposed suppos ed to accompany what the world regards as a successul surgeon. Over modest about his work, indierent to matters o priority, caring little or the gregarious gatherings o medical men, unassuming, having little interest in private practice, he spent his medical lie avoiding patients – even students when this was possible – and, when health permitted, working in clinic and laboratory at the solution o a succession o problems which aroused his interest. He had that rare orm o imagination which sees problems, and the technical ability combined with persistence which enabled him to attack them with promise o a successul issue. is sue. Many o his contributions, not only to his crat but to the science o medicine in general, were undamental in character and o enduring importance.

Figure 11.12 Sampson Handley. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

At out this time, Smpson Hnley (1872– 1962) (Figure 11.12) o the Milesex Hospitl, Lonon, pulishe his monogrph on Cancer o the Breast and Its Operative reatment . His philosophy ws to et the therpy t herpy o rest ner over the next hl entury n ertinly eeply inuene Hlste. Tis ws the ner permetion hypothesis – tht rest ner spres entriuglly, primrily in the plne o the suutneous tissues n long lymphtis (Figure 11.13). Bloo ws onsiere to the e lymphti unimportnt; one spre ourre y wy o plexus o the eep si, n even intr-ominl spre ws ue to permetion long the sheth o the retus musle o the ominl wll. It ws this onept tht le to the eeling tht, i only  suiently wie sweep oul e me roun the tumour, the hnes o ure oul e inrese. Hnley himsel not only employe  very wie ril mstetomy ut lso, rom 1920 onwrs, implnte rium neeles into the nterior interostl spes to el with the internl mmmry mmmr y lymph noes. Te pprent logil extension o these ptho-

Figure 11.13 Sampson Handley’s diagram o the area to be removed or adequate clearance

logil nings wsril to ttempt to inrese the rility o the mstetomy. Erling Dhl-Iverson (1892–1978) t the Rigshospitlet,

in breast cancer. The labels ABCD denote the extent o the skin incision in relation to N  (nipple)  (nipple) and P  (tumour).  (tumour).

 

The development o the radical operation 17 177 7

Copenhgen, in 1951 perorme n extrpleurl issetion o the internl mmmry noes, s i Mrio Mrgottini (1897–1970) o the Ntionl Cner Institute, Rome, the ollowing yer, while Owen Wngensteen (1898–1981) in Minnepolis vise splitting the sternum to remove the internl mmmry noes n issetion o the noes ove the lvile. But it ws Jerry Urn (1914–1991) t the Memoril Hospitl, New York, who perete  mssive opertion tht omine ril mstetomy with en lo resetion o the internl mmmry hin y removl removl o prt o the sternum together with the inner ens o the seon to the h ri n with repir o the resultnt eet with si tken rom the thigh. Tis opertion took out 5 hours n require on verge  three-pint loo trns t rnsusion usion (Figure 11.14). 11.14). So, or the rst hl o the 20th entury, the onept o entriugl entriug l spre o rest ner hel swy n with it the ult o ril mstetomy. Inee, ny progress seeme to epen on eveloping still

more ril ltions o the rest n its surrouns. It hs only een in omprtively reent yers tht the evelopment o ontrolle linil trils hs shown tht survivl ers no reltionship to the rility o the surgeon. Te permetion theory o spre o the tumour hs long sine een isple y the relistion tht it is loo-orne issemintion o the tumour tht is the vitlly importnt lue to prognosis. Tis in turn hs me us relise tht the nswer to progress in rest ner lies not with still more ril mstetomies ut hs two ims in min: rst, equte ontrol o the lol isese n, seon, the prevention or tretment o seonry spre o the tumour. Even in those erly ys there were osionl pioneers, usully regre s ngerous heretis, who were rey to try less mutilting proeures. Roert MWhirter (1904–1994) (Figure 11.15), proessor o riotherpy t the Einurgh Royl Inrmry, trete  series o 757 ptients etween 1941 n 1945 y simple mstetomy ollowe y

Figure 11.14 The chest-wall deect let by Urban’s super-radical mastectomy. (From Urban

JA: Radical mastectomy in continuity with en bloc resection o the internal mammary lymph node chain. Cancer  1952;  1952; 5, 992.)

Figure 11.15 Robert McWhirter. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

178 Breast tumours

riotherpy. He ompre these ses with 411 ptients trete y ril surgery together with post-opertive riotherpy etween 1935 n 1940 n showe, i nything, tht survivl ws greter in the more onservtively trete group. I rememer well, s  young surgeon, just not elieving tht nyone woul re not to o  ril mstetomy on  ptient with rest ner n, i he i, tht he shoul hve the temerity to lim tht his results resu lts were t lest no worse thn oul e otine y the ril opertion. Menwhile, Dvi Ptey (1899–1977), t the Milesex Hospitl, ws experimenting with preser vtion  vtio n o petorlis mjor, mjor, exept exept in those ew ses where it ws inve y the tumour. In 1948, he reviewe his mstetomies perorme etween 1930 n 1943. Compring his ril mstetomies with ptients trete y his moie opertion, now oen lle the Ptey mstetomy, he showe there ws no ierene in the survivl rte or lol reurrene rte etween the two groups. Prophetilly, he wrote Until an ecient general agent or the treatment o carcinoma o the breast is developed, a high proportion o cases are doomed to die o the disease whatever combination o local treatment by surgery and irradiation is used, because in such a high proportion o cases the disease has passed outside the eld o local attack att ack when the patient rst comes or treatment.

perhaps in combination with conservative surgery, or treating cancer o the breast in i n its it s earlier stages. (Figure 11. 11.16 16))

Keynes’ results were entirely omprle with those otine y mstetomy, ut unortuntely his work ws interrupte y the outrek o the Seon Worl Wr, when he joine the Royl Air Fore, n the supplies o rium were isperse euse o the ngers o ir ris on Lonon. Interestingly enough, er the wr,  review o the lte results o his ses showe tht these were omprle to those otine y ril surgery. However, o ourse, there ws  signint gin in the qulity o lie o these ptients (Figure ( Figure 11.17). Rition therpy in the tretment o erly rest ner ws pioneere t the Curie Institute in Pris P ris roun 1936. In reent yers, pulishe results rom mny mjor entres hve enourge surgeons n riotherpists roun the worl to use lol exision o the tumour omine with riotherpy s  sustitute or mstetomy. Te survivl rte or women trete y this tehnique hs een shown, in numerous trils, to e extly ext ly omprle to tht

Long eore these linil experiments, however,  still more unonventionl orm o tretment ws eing evelope t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, Lonon. Aer the First Worl Wr, Georey Keynes (1887–1 (1887–1982), 982), who we hve lrey lre y met s  pioneer o loo trnsusion (Chpter (Chpter 9),  9),  returne to Brt’s n investigte the use o the newly evelope rium neeles in the tretment o vne n inoperle rest ner. By 1927, he ws le to report  5-yer experiene in whih he h shown tht goo lol ontrol o the isese oul oen e otine. o quote his own wors: Having satised mysel that radium

Figure 11.16 Georey Keynes ‘technique o

could successully diseasebe wasused beyond surgery, Iwhen beganthe to wonder whether it might not be used,

radium implantation’. (From Keynes G: The radium treatment o carcinoma o the breast. British Journal of Surgery  1931–1932;  1931–1932; 19, 425.)

 

The treatment o the advanced disease 17 179 9

Figure 11.18 An early example o treatment o breast cancer by irradiation ir radiation (1908). The French radiotherapist wears no protection rom the  X-rays. Many o these early pioneers, including includi ng Madame Marie Curie hersel, developed serious complications that included skin cancer and aplastic anaemia.

THE TREATMENT OF THE ADVANCED DISEASE

Figure 11.17 Patient treated by Keynes with radium implantation: (a) early result, (b) 7 years ater treatment. (From Keynes G: The radium treatment o carcinoma o the breast. British Journal of Surgery  1931–1932;  1931–1932; 19, 425.)

Brest ner shres with prostti tumours the strnge phenomenon phenomenon tht, in mny ses, the growth g rowth is sensitive to hnges in the sex hormone environment. George Betson (1848–1933) in Glsgow reporte regression o vne rest ner in ptients in whom he h remove the ovries. Hugh Lett (1876–1964) o the Lonon Hospitl reviewe 99 ptients thus trete; in spite o spetulr erly response to oophoretomy in severl, only one ptient h  reltively long n omplete response.

whih is hieve y mstetomy, n this is not iult to unerstn. Deth rom rest ner results not only rom the lol isese ut lso rom  rom the eets o seonry spre o the tumour. One the primry primr y lesion hs een ontrolle, ontrolle, whether this is y lol exisio exision, n, riotherpy or the most ril r il surgery tht surgeons n evise, the ptient’s te epens on whether or not su-linil issemintion o the isese h tken ple eore the pri-

Te isoltion o Huggins ortisone (1901–1997) s replement therpy llowe Chrles to perorm ilterl removl o the suprrenl glns ( (renlrenletomy) together with oophoretomy in 1952. Te rtionle o this proeure is tht, er removl o the ovries, the suprrenl ortex is  soure o the emle sex hormone oestrogen. Huggins reeive the Noel prize in 1966, one o only nine surgeons ever to reeive this wr. wr . Lter, removl o the pituitry gln ws employe. In lrge series o ses, regression o isseminte rest isese woul e oun in out  thir o ses ollowing these proeures, proeur es, some with quite rmti responses. In

mry lesion ws remove. Teinmens yeie whihthis the tumour is trete lolly n no wy  vitl issue (Figure (Figure 11.1 11.18) 8)..

reent the evelopment new hormonl yers, gentshowever, n o ytotoxi nti-neor rugs nti-ner hs me these mjor surgil proeures osolete.

 

12 Cutting for the stone Te three ‘eletive’ opertions (tht is to sy, those rrie out or resons other thn the emergeny re o wouns n injuries) perorme rom the erliest ys o surgery were trephintion o the skull, irumision n utting or the ler stone. Te rst two were onsiere in Chpter 1,  1,  irumision s  ritul, religious, ertility or initition rite n trephintion, ertinly in mny ses, perorme or somewht mystil resons. Cutting or ler stone my thereore sely e pronoune s the most nient opertion unertken or the relie o  spei surgil onition. Te olest ler stone so r isovere ws otine rom the grve o  oy ge out

16 yers in the pre-histori emetery t El Amrh in Upper Egypt n ws te t out 4800 bc. It ws presente y its isoverer, Proessor Elliot Smith, to the museum o the Royl College o Surgeons o Engln (Figure 12.1). S to relte, this unique speimen ws estroye when the ollege ws ome in 1941. Desriptions o mens to relieve the ptient o the gonies o his ler l er stone hve ome own to us in nient writings. Inee, speilist spe ilistss must hve lrey een in existene in Anient Greee in the 4th n 5th enturies bc, sine in the Hipporti Oth, it is mentione tht the tretment o ptients with stone is to e le in their hns. ‘I will not ovet persons louring uner the stone, ut will leve this to e one y men who re prtitioners o this work’. Tere re three possile surgil pprohes to remove  stone rom the ler: rst y utting own on to the se o the ler through the perineum, immeitely in ront o the retum; seon y pssing rushing instruments into the ler long the urethr; n thir y opening the ler through the lower omen. Eh o these pprohes hs  long history stue with oth suesses n ilures.

PERINEAL LITHOTOMY 

Figure 12.1 Bladder stone dated 4800 bc. The specimen was destroyed when the

Hunterian museum at the Royal College o Surgeons o England was severely damaged by a bomb in 1941.

Opening the ler through the perineum to remove  ler stone (lithos, stone, otomy , to mke n opening openi ng into) ws prtise prtis e y the nient Hinu surgeons, the Greeks, the Romns n the Arins. Ammonius Alexnri rrie out the opertion out 200obc. Te Romn enylopeist Celsus (25 bc –50 ad) gve n exellent 181

 

182 Cutting or the stone

esription o the opertion in the 1st entury ad. He vise tht the opertion shoul only e perorme on hilren etween the ges o 9 n 14. Severl ys were rst spent on  light or sting iet. Te ptient ws then instrute to wlk n  jump out so tht the stone woul esen e sen to the nek o the ler. Te hil ws hel in the lp o  strong n intelligent person who steie the ptient y pressing his hest ginst the hil’s shouler les (Figure 12.2). Te opertor stoo or st ing his ptient n inserte two ngers o the le hn (well ippe in oil) into the nus. Te right hn ws presse on the lower omen, pushing the ler n  n thus oring the stone into the grip o the le inex nger within the retum so s to proue  ulge in the perineum. An inision ws me in ront o the nus n rrie eeply into the region o the ler se; the t he stone

ws then pushe out y the nger in the retum. It might e neessry t this stge to use  hook to isloge the stone. Te woun ws then resse with wool n wrm oil (Figure 12.3). Te Hinu surgeon Susrut o Benres gve  goo esription o this opertion. Unortuntely, there is still ontroversy onerning the perio when he thrive, n his works hve een ttriute to tes tht rnge rom the 6th entury bc to the 6th entury ad. His instrutions were very similr to those o Celsus, ut he went into metiulous etil, suh s tht the surgeon shoul rst ensure tht his ngernils were losely ut. Aer extrtion extr tion o the stone, the ptient ws to e ple in  th o wrm wter, n hemorrhge ws trete y irrigtion o the ler y mens o  syringe.

Figure 12.3 The operation o the apparatus Figure 12.2 A child held in the lithotomy position. (From Ellis H: A History of Bladder Stone. Stone. Oxord, Blackwell, 19 1969 69.) .)

minor; the only requirements were a knie and a hook. (From Ellis H: A History of Bladder Stone. Stone. Oxord, Blackwell, 19 1969 69.) .)

 

Perineal lithotomy 183

Tis simple opertion, whih involve the use o no speil instruments, merely  knie n perhps  pir o oreps or  hook to help extrt the stone, eme known s the lesser opertion or the pprtus minor. Antomilly, it involve involve opening the se o the ler immeitely ove the prostte, n it ws or this reson tht the opertion ws usully vise only or young oys, sine these sujets woul hve only only  smll sml l prostte gln. Aout 1520,  new tehnique o lithotomy ws introue y the Itlin surgeon Frnisus e Romnis o Cremon. Tis ws pulishe y his pupil, Mrinus Sntus (1490–1550), in 1522, so tht the proeure me to e esrie s the Mrin opertion. It ws lso terme the greter opertion or the pprtus mjor euse o the itionl instruments to e employe. Te pln o the proeure ws to pss  groove st into the ler long the urethr n susequently to ut own upon this instrument, so tht yet nother nme or the opertion ws ‘utting on the st’. A vertil inision ws me in the miline onto  groove in the st to open the urethr. Tis T is

woun ws then ilte, using  series o instruments tht woul ter through the prostte n ler nek (Figure 12.4). Stone-holing oreps with two, three or our les were then psse into the woun to remove the stone, or, i this prove to e too lrge, it ws rst rushe with lrge oreps n the rgments remove with the soop or hook. Tose who survive the initil hemorrhge n sepsis were oen inontinent o urine with persistent rining n inete sinuses, n impotene ollowing the opertion ws not unommon. It seems inreile to us in these ys o smooth n  n potent nesthetis tht nyone oul possily possily sumit himsel willingly wil lingly to suh torture. It ws, inee, only the terrile n protrte gonies proue y stone in the ler tht gve men suient ourge to ple themselves uner the lithotomist’s ruel instruments. One the ptient onsente to the opertion, there ws then the prolem, o ourse, o keeping him still enough to e ut or the stone. Tis usully ment trussing him up n using three or our strong ssistnts to hol him still (Figure ( Figure 12.5).  12.5).  Te ol surgil writers esrie in epth the

Figure 12.4 The instruments or the operation o the apparatus major. (From Heister L : General System of Surgery . London, 5th English Engli sh edition, 1753.) 1753.)

 

184 Cutting or the stone

Figure 12.5 The surgeon and his three assistants or the apparatus major operation. The patient is in the lithotomy position. The surgeon’s instruments are conveniently at hand in his waist pouch. (From Heister L: General System of Surgery . London, 5th English Engl ish edition, 17 1753.) 53.)

re n preutions in ining n holing the ptient in the lithotomy position. Tus, the gret Amroise Pré, in 1575 1575,, wrote The patient shall be placed upon a rm table or bench with a cloth many times doubled under his buttocks, and a pillow under his loynes and back, so that he may lie hale upright with his thighs lited up and his legs and heels drawn back to his buttocks. Then shall his eet be bound with a ligature o three ngers breadth passed about his ankles,

or their ility on the rugy el stems rom the ys when it ws proly neessry to hoose one’s young ssistnts or rwn eqully well s rin? Te next step in the history histor y o lithotomy is perhps one o the strngest; it onerns the evelopment o the lterl perinel pproh to the ler y  meilly unqulie Frenhmn o humle origin. Jques Beulieu ws orn in 1651, the son o poor pesnts, t Beuort in Burguny. He ws perhps inspire to surgery when s  oy he ell ill n while in hos-

and with the heads thereo being drawn upwards to his neck, and cast about it, and so brought downe-wards, both his hands shall bee bound to his knees. The patient thus bound, it is t  t you have oure strong men at hand; that is, two to hold his armes, and other two who may so rmely and straightly hold the knee with one hand, and the oot with the other, that he may neither move his limmess nor stirre his buttocks but be orced to keep the same posture with his whole body.

pitl itollehetught oulhow to help other Aer ptients n egge to lee. serving in the vlry s  trooper, he le the rmy t the ge o 21 n eme pprentie to n itinernt Itlin surgeon, Puloni, who ws ut or the stone. In 1690, he hnge his nme to Frère Jques (Figure (Figure 12.6), opte 12.6), opte the hit o  monk (lthough he never trine or the hurh), n in turn eme n itinernt lithotomist. In 1697, t the ge o 46, he rrive in Pris n pplie or permission to ut or the stone. Te surgeons t the Hôtel Dieu orere tht he rst emonstrte his skill on  ver in whom  stone h een

Coul it e tht the trition tht hs ie so hr in our meil shools o seleting stuents

introue into the ler vist the omen. He psse  soli grooveless metl into the ler, then inise the perineum two ngers meil mei l

 

Perineal lithotomy 185

to the tuer ishii, rrying the ut orwr rom the sie o the nus. Te stone ws elt y  nger in the woun,  iltor ws psse into the ler n the t he stone remove y oreps. Susequent issetion y Méry, surgeon to the Hôtel Dieu, revele tht the inision h psse etween the ishio-vernosus n the ulovernosus musles, then through the prostte n the whole

with  stone in the ler. Cure oure within 3 weeks, n Louis XIV ws so impresse tht he gve instrutions tht Frère Jques e loge with the Royl vlet n e given the King’s Liene to prtise. A short perio o suess ollowe, with its inevitle populrity, so tht  gur o soliers ws require to keep the mss o spettors who rowe roun in some sort o orer. However,  series o issters then eell the surgeon. From April to July 1698, he rrie out lithotomies in the Hôtel Dieu n t the Chrité: o these 60 ptients, 13 were ure n the rest remine in hospitl with inontinene, stule or other omplitions. No less thn seven ie in 1 y t the Chrité so tht Frère Jques ws tully riven to using the monks o poisoning his ptients. Post-mortem, however, revele no eviene o poison ut i emonstrte lers ut through in mny ples, the retum injure, the urethr ut o rom the ler se, the vgin lerte or mjor rteries ivie. Tt yer Frère Jques le Pris n resume his wnerings through Frne n Holln. Eventully, he returne to Versilles, where he ollorte with Fgon, surgeon to the king, n rom whom he proly lerne some muh neee ntomy. Experiments were rrie out on mny oies, s  result o whih the originl opertion ws moie n  groove st employe; 38 opertions were perorme t Versilles in 1701 without  eth –  remrkle reor (Figure (Figure 12.7).  12.7).  Fgon ws not ispssionte in his interest in this proeure sine he himsel loure uner  stone

length thethe nek o theitsel. ler n thene n inhointo ler In spite o the hl stistory opertion, the or reuse to grnt  liene; this ws proly euse Frère Jques pi no ttention to the ritul o preopertive leeing or purging, n use no stringents, ut stte tht he relie inste on Go to hel the woun. Lterl lithotomy, even in this rue orm, ws ser thn the miline proeure in ults, sine it gve wier ess with less tissue trum. Moreover, the pre- n post-opertive tretment use y others t this time ti me proly i more hrm thn omplete onservtism!

in the ler. ith intht Frère wsshoul emonstrte y hisHis request hisJques ollegue remove his stone. Tis ws orien y the mily n the opertion ws eventully perorme y Mrehl. Another risis ourre in 1703 when he ws onsulte y the Mrehl e Lorges,  utious mn, who rst wthe Frère Jques operte upon 22 poor ptients, ll o whom survive, eore sumitting himsel to lithotomy. All ws in vin, sine Mrehl suume suu me er surgery. surger y. Yet Yet gin, Frère Jques took to the ro, to Amsterm, Brussels, Genev, Nny, Liège, Strsourg, Vienn, Venie,

Frère Jques, his liene reuse, to Fontineleu where the ourt ws intrvelle resiene. Here he ws llowe to operte on  shoemker

Pu n Rome. Hisretire prtie y no villge mens unsuessul, n he to ws his ntive t 69, ying there in 1714  welthy mn, n

Figure 12.6 Frère Jacques. He wears a priest’s habit and carries a bladder sound. This portrait hangs in the Royal College o Surgeons o England.

 

186 Cutting or the stone

Figure 12.8 Patient in the lithotomy position with sound in place. The position identical to that used by the early lithotomists was still employed in the 19th century. (From Thompson H: Practical Lithotomy and Lithotrity. Lithotrity. London,  London, Churchill, 1863. 1863.))

Figure 12.7 Frère Jacques operating. (From Desnos E: Histoire de L’Urologie ’Urologie.. Paris, Doin, 1914.)

leving most o his money to vrious hrities. Tis remrkle surgeon is si to hve operte upon 4,500 ptients or ler stone n nother 2,000 or herni. herni. Te opertion o Frère Jques ws tken up n moie y Willim Cheselen (1688–1752), who ws ertinly the gretest lithotomist proue in Engln, i not in the worl, n who we hve lrey met in Chpter 6  6  (see Figure 6.10). As 6.10). As n expert ntomist, he me reul issetions n lerly esries the surgil ntomy o the lterl opertion: This operation I do in the ollowing manner: I tie the patient as or the greater apparatus, but lay him upon a blanket several doubles upon an horizontal table three eet high, with his head only raised (Figure I rst make as long an incision as 12.8). I can (Figure 12.9) beginning near the place where

Figure 12.9 The incision in the perineum advised by Sir Henry Thompson or lithotomy. The dotted line represents the skin incision and the continuous line the cut through the base o the prostate. This diers little rom the approach used by Cheselden Ches elden some 200 years earlier. (From Thompson H: Practical Lithotomy and Lithotrity . London, Churchill, Churchi ll, 1863.)

the old operation ends, cutting down between the musculus accelerator urinae and erector penis and by the side o the intestinum rectum colon. I then eel or while the sta, gut all the withholding one ordown two the ngers o my let hand and cut upon it in that

 

Perineal lithotomy 187

part o the urethra which lies beyond the corpora cavernosa urethrae and in the prostate gland cutting rom below upwards, to avoid wounding the gut; and then passing the gorget very careully in the groove o the sta into the bladder, bear the point o the gorget hard against the sta, observing all the while that they do not separate and let the gorget slip to the outside o the bladder; then I pass the orceps into the right side o the bladder, the wound being on the let side o the perinaeum; and as they pass, careully attend to their entering the bladder, which is known by their overcoming a straightness which there will be in the place o the wound; then taking care to push them no urther so that the bladder may not be hurt, I rst eel or the stone with the end o them, which having elt, I open the orceps and slide one blade underneath it and the other at the top; and i I apprehend the stone is not in the right place in the orceps, I shit it beore I oer to extract, and then extract it very deliberately so that it may not slip suddenly out o the orceps, and that the parts o the wound may have time to stretch, taking great care not to grip it so hard as to break it and i I nd the stone very large, I again cut upon it as it is held in the orceps.

not stick too long in the wound, and all the dressings during the cure are very slight, almost supercial, and without any bandage to retain them; because that will be wetted with urine and gall the skin. At rst I keep the patient very cool to prevent bleeding, and sometimes apply a rag, dipped in cold water to the wound, and to the genital parts, part s, which I have ound very useul in hot weather particularly. In children it is oten alone sucient to stop the bleeding, and always helpul in men. The day beore the operation I give a purge to empty the gut and never neglect to give a laxative medicine, or clyster a ew days ater, i the belly is at all tense, or i they have not a natural stool. 

Cheselen pulishe the ollowing sttistis: ‘213 ptients ut t St Toms’ Hospitl, o the rst 50 only three ie. O the seon 50, three; o the thir 50, eight; n o the lst 63, six. Severl o these ptients h the smllpox uring their ure, some o whom ie, n these re not rekone mong those who h the opertion’. Te reson why so ew ie in the two rst 50s, Cheselen expline, ws tht t tht time very ew  ses were oere the opertion, wheres lter, the opertion eing in gret emn, even the most ge n most miserle ses expete to e sve y it. Cheselen ens this remrkle oument y sying:

Here I must takethe notice, it is very convenient to have bladder empty o urine beore the operation, and i there is any quantity to fow out o the bladder at the passing in o the gorget, the bladder does not contract, but collapses into olds, which makes it dicult to lay hold o the stone without hurting the bladder, but i the bladder is contracted it is so easy to lay hold o it that I have never been delayed one moment, unless the stone was very small. Lastly, I tie the blood vessels with

I I have any reputation in this way I have earned it dearly, or no one ever endured more anxiety and sickness beore an operation, yet rom the time I began to operate, all uneasiness ceased; and i I have had better success than some others, I do not impute it to more knowledge but to the happiness o mind that was never rufed or disconcerted, and a hand that never trembled during an operation.

the help odressing a crooked needle, no other than a littleand bituse o lint besmeared with blood, that it may

omy ws still ( Figure o (Figure 12.10), 12.10),    in lter yers, o eing ourse,perorme with the enet generl nesthesi.

Right up to the 20th entury, perinel lithot-

 

188 Cutting or the stone

Figure 12.10 Thompson’s illustration o lateral lithotomy. The original subtitle reads ‘Anatomy o parts interested in lithotomy. Mr Bagg has represented this very careully or me rom a dissection made expressly or the purpose’. (From Thompson H: Practical Lithotomy and Lithotrity . London, Churchill, Churchil l, 1863.)

SUPRAPUBIC LITHOTOMY 

inee, tke his vie n tht o Hipportes eore him, who stte tht wouns o the ler were invrily tl. Other ojetions rise to the high opertion, s it ws lle, were tht urine rom the ler woul ow into the ominl vity, tht n inision into the ler woul not hel n tht intestines woul prolpse through the ominl woun. Inee, it ws not until the 18th entury tht Johnn Bonnet ws reporte to hve rrie out the suprpui opertion requently n with suess t Hôtel Dieu in Pris. Te thir surgeon to operte with suess ws Jn Groenvelt,  Duth surgeon who settle in Lonon, hnge his nme to Greenel n, in 1710, wrote I once had a patient in Long Lane Moorelds, upon whom I was obliged to perorm this high operation and very successully extracted the stone making the incision near the groin, the patient soon recovering; which shows that wounds in the brous part o the bladder are not always mortal.

Te suprpui pproh to the ler vi  low miline ominl inision, with the ler istene to push wy the peritoneum, is the usul open metho employe in the removl o ler stone toy. toy. It omines simpliity with the vnv ntge tht ny ssoite normlity within the ler n e elt with wit h t the sme time. Its story goes k over 400 yers. Te rst reore opertion o this kin ws rrie out y Pierre Frno (?1500–1561). As  Protestnt, he ws ore to ee rom Frne n

Jmes Dougls, who esrie the pelvi peritonel pouh tht now rries his nme, stuie the ntomy o the surgil pprohes to the ler in 1717. His rother, John Dougls (ie . 1742), relise tht t ht the ler oul e opene extrperitonelly ove the puis when in the istene stte, rrie out the opertion in 1719 n pulishe  ook on the sujet in 1720 tht rejoie in the title o Lithotom Lithotomia ia Douglassiana, or n ount o 

prtise his in Lusnne lthough he lling eventully returne intoSwitzerln, Ornge in Frne to prtise. In the yer o his eth, he gve n ount o n opertion on  hil o out 3 yers o ge who h  stone in the ler out the size siz e o  hen’s hen’s egg. He ws w s unle to remove the stone vi the perinel pproh euse the enormous stone oul not e pushe own into the nek o the ler. Te hil hil’s ’s prents egge him to try to relieve the smll ptient o his suerings, so he thereore pushe the stone up into the groin with his ngers in the retum, got his ssistnt to x the stone in this sitution n then ut own

new metho o mking  high opertion to extrt the stone out o the ler. Tis is muh esier to the ptient, muh sooner one y the opertor, n the ure more ertin thn er ny o the other methos now in use. By whih severl o the most isml onsequenes o the ommon opertions re entirely prevente, suh s inontineny o urine, impoteny,, stule, impoteny stul e, et., were invente n suessully perorme y John Dougls,  surgeon. Dougls ully reviewe pulishe ounts, oth or n ginst, tht preee his own work, then etile his suprpui pproh into the istene ler. He writes

immeitely the puis the lulus. Te little ptient ove reovere, ut into Frno vise others not to ollow his exmple! Most surgeons i,

My patient was wa s between betwee n 15 and 17 years o age and was cut two days beore last

 

Suprapubic lithotomy 189

Christmas and in a month’s time the wound was perectly Sicatrize’d, (i.e. healed). The operation was over in one minute and I believe will never n ever be above two. He now perorms all his natural aculties as well as he had never been troubled with the stone. There were two physicians, two surgeons, and an apothecary present at the operation but to save them the trouble t rouble o answering every little prig’s impertinent question I don’t think it is proper to mention them.

Te stone is illustrte in Dougls’ ook n mesure out 2 inhes y 1½ inhes. Avntges o this new opertion s liste y Dougls were: voine o impotene, inontinene n stul, no exessive loss o loo euse there ws no osion to ut ny o the gret vessels n no onsierle ore eing require to extrt the stone euse the inision oul e me s lrge s neessry. Tree o the rst our ptients operte upon y Dougls reovere sely. Dougls, who h eite his monogrph to the trustees n meil st o the Westminster Inrmry, oere his servies to tht institution on 21 Novemer 1721, n they were grteully epte; he eme  onsultnt surgeon n the rst lithotomist on its st. At his own expense, he got the trustees o the Inrmry to pulish the ollowing vertisement on 7 Mrh 1722:

yer. Mr John rustrm, lerk to the Worshipul Compny o Brers, hs kinly sent me this extrt rom the Compny’s minutes o 26 April 1723: It is ordered that Mr John Douglas Surgeon and oreigne brother o this Company shall be admitted into the reedom and Livery o this Company and be discharged and acquitted rom holding or paying any ne or his reedom or Livery, or or all or any oces to the Parlour door as a Compliment to him or introducing the new method o Cutting or the Stone and to express the sense this Court hath o the useullness thereo.

In 1724, Dougls ws me Freemn o the City o Lonon. However, s we shll soon see, the high opertion ell into isvour, n in tht sme yer, he ws reple y Cheselen s lithotomist to Westminster. Te high opertion ws tken up with enthusism y Willim Cheselen in 1722, n he esrie the proeure in etil in his reatise on the High Operation or the Stone  pulishe in 1723. In this he reully illustrte how the ler, when istene with wter, strips the peritoneum ove the puis, thus llowing itsel to e opene extrperitonelly (Figure (Figure 12.11). o 12.11). o ll the ler, he evise n ingenious syringe tthe to  metl theter t heter y  length o ox’s ureter. Beore opertion, the owel ws emptie y orering 

A short ut rillint perio o me now ell

slener ietor out 2 ys,  n lysters n (enems) ems) were given little eore the opertion. Te(en ptient ws lin on the e or on  quilt ple upon  tle, with his legs o the e n his thighs th ighs rise. A theter ws psse, n s muh rley wter s woul ll the ler to its utmost istension ws injete. An ssistnt grspe the penis to pre vent reux o wter, the theter ws withr withrwn wn n the ssistnt ontinue to ompress the urethr. Te rst inision ws me with  rounege knie through skin n t n ontinue etween the reti own to the ler. A 4-inh inision ws vise or the ult. Te ler ws

to Dougls. He ws elete Fellowtheoreeom the Royl Soiety in Jnury 1722 n given o the Compny o Brer-surgeons the ollowing

then expose with  stright slpel opene y mens o  rooke knie while then wter owe out o the inision. A nger ws introue into

Notice is hereby given to the poor troubled with stone in the bladder that they will be received at the Inrmary in Petty France, Westminster, in order to there cure at all seasons o the year, without any other recommendation than a certicate under the hand o Mr John Douglas, surgeon, in Fetter Lane, Lithotomist to the said Inrmary.

 

190 Cutting or the stone

Figu re 12.11 Figure 12.11 Cheselden’s dissection to demonstrate that the distended bladder (A) extends extraperitoneally above the pubis. Illustrated also is his catheter (V) with its attached length o ox ureter (D). (From Cheselden W: Tr Treatise eatise on the High Hig h Operation for Stone. Stone. London, 1723.)

the ler inision, long whih  very thin oreps ws irete to seize the stone. Te woun ws resse with so ompresses, kept on with  loose nge n hnge every 6 hours until urine ese to ishrge. Cheselen reports on nine ptients ut in this wy. All were mle, with ges vrying rom 4 to 19 yers. Tere ws only one eth – John Clrk,

only with iulty or even lerte, n sometimes, the ler itsel urst rom injeting too muh wter. In 1737, 1737, t the very height heig ht o his me, Cheselen C heselen retire rom ll his previous hospitl ppointments n eme resient surgeon to the Royl Hospitl, Chelse, home, o ourse, o the Chelse Pensioners. He ie in 1752, his rther suen

o Brintree o h Essex, 18,stones who ws ut on He 12 July 1722 n twoge lrge remove. evelope  heti ever ollowe y irrhoe n ie 25 2 5 ys post-opertively. pos t-opertively. At post-mortem, the woun n ler were helthy ut the right kiney ontine our ounes o pus n ten stones, with, in ition, one very lrge stone in the ureter on the sme sie. Only  yer er the pulition o his ook, however, Cheselen ws no longer enthusisti or the ominl opertion, n he returne to his work on improving the perinel lithotomy, s lrey esrie. No out this ws s the

eth eing hot uns. Histtriute tom ntoerinking seen to le thiser y eting in the grouns o the Royl Hospitl. By 1850, Murry Humphry, o Aenrooke’s Hospitl, Cmrige, in perorming  suessul suprpui opertion on  oy o 14, oul ollet only 104 pulishe ses o this proeure, o whih no less thn 31 were tl. Te mjority h een perorme or very lrge stones. It ws not until the en o the 19th entury, orresponing to the looming o ominl surgery, in generl, tht the suprpui opertion egn to eome the routine n se proeure

result o issters nwhih ner the issters in his own n other hns in peritoneum ws opene, intestine prolpse n ws returne

it toy. For toy. this to–hppen, t he two the oons oismoern surgery nesthesi ngret sepsis – were require.

 

Transurethral lithotrity 19 191 1

TRANSURETHRAL LITHOTRITY  Troughout the enturies, ptients tese y the gonies o ler stone n surgeons isstise with the iulties n ngers o utting or the stone reme o some mens o removing the lulus through the nturl pssge rom the ler – the urethr. Te nient Egyptins woul ilte the urethr y mens o  wooen tue, the thikness o the thum, pushe in with onsierle onsier le ore lternting with w ith lowing own the urethr. Te stone ws presse ginst the tue y ngers in the retum n suke out. Whether this sueee or not is  mtter o on jeture.  jetu re. A numer o ptients exper experimente imente on themselves; one introue  long nil into his ler, impinge the en upon the stone n struk hr with  lksmith’s hmmer to split it. Generl Mrtin o Luknow isintegrte the stone in his ler in 1783 y 9 months o stey work using  ne urve le.  le. Sir Astley Cooper, o

Figure 12.12 Jean Civiale; medallion by David d’Angers.

Guy’s Hospitl, esrie how he remove multiple smll stones rom the ler,  totl o 84, rom n elerly priest t repete sittings using speilly esigne ne urve ur ve oreps. oreps. Over the yers,  numer o surgeons experimente on orpses using rushing instruments psse long  hollow tue introue into the ler, ut it remine or  rillint young surgeon in Pris to rry out the rst suessul opertion in mn – surely the historil eginning o miniml ess surgery ! Jen Civile (1792–1867) (Figure 12.12) h lrey ommene  series o experiments in 1817 18 17,, when he ws stil s tilll  seon-yer meil mei l stuent uner Bron Dupuytren in the University o Pris, in n eort to sertin whether it ws possile to rush stone in the ler without injuring its wlls. o him lls the honour o perorming the rst suessul lithotrity, on 13 Jnury 1824, t the Neker Hospitl in Pris. Civile’s instrument, the trile (Figure 12.13), onsiste o two metl yliners, one within the other, the smller o whih h three rnhes xe on its istl en y mens o hinges. Te inner tue ws projete into the ler, mnipulte to seize the stone, n then withrwn into the outer tue so tht its rnhes xe upon the stone, whih ws then perorte y  gimlet. Numerous moitions were me over the next ew yers (Figure ( Figure 12.14).  12.14).  Severl sittings were require to rek up the lulus, whih ws then psse per via natura natu ra in the urine. Bron Chrles Louis Stnisls Heurteloup (1793–1864), who eme violent instrument ntgonist o Civile, esigne  rther similr lle the ‘pere-pierre’, in whih he hollowe out the stone inste o mking numerous seprte perortions into it (Figure (Figure 12.15) 12.15).. Heurteloup trvelle rom Frne to Engln in 1829, live in

Figure 12.13 Civiale’s trilabe. The stone was caught between the three blades and then drilled. (From Ellis H: A History of Bladder Stone. Stone. Oxord, Ox ord, Blackwell, Black well, 1969 1969.)

 

192 Cutting or the stone

Figure 12.14 ‘Un malade au moment de l’operation’ The calculus is trapped in the jaws o the trilabe and is being drilled by a gimlet activated by a bow. (From Civiale J: Tr Traité aité Pratique et Historique de la Lithotritie.. Paris, Baillière, 1847.) Lithotritie

Vere Street in Lonon, n ws the rst to perorm lithotrity in this ountry. Te rst ptient he trete in Engln ws  Mr Wttie,  ormer semn ge 64 6 4 yers, yers, o Upper Eury Street, Pimlio, who h two luli estroye in three sessions on 24 n 25 July n 20 August 1929, using the ‘pere-pierre’. Te opertion ws perorme in the house o Anthony White, surgeon t Westminster Hospitl. In 1831, Heurteloup pulishe Cases o lithotrity, or exmples o the stone ure without inision in English. Tere now ensue  perio o tremenous

tretment. He my use  lithotrite, lithotr ite, ut now he nee no longer ll upon the exquisite sense o touh o his preeessors, who lerne how to mnipulte the lulus linly etween the rushing les o the instrument within the ler. Moern tehnology llows the surgeon to o this uner iret  vision y mens o  re-opti illuminte il luminte viewing system. Finlly, the stone my e isintegrte within the ler using  shok-wve ultrsoni em, the rgments o stone eing remove with  ler irrigtor. One o the intriguing mysteries o ler

inventiveness n ingenuity on the prt o surgeons n surgil instrument mkers; grully, the rushing lithotrite s we know it toy ws evelope, the work eing priniplly rrie out y surgeons in Frne n Gret Britin. Eventully, the moern instrument ws evolve (Figure 12.16) in 12.16) in whih the t he stone, ught etween the jws o the instrument, woul e rushe y turning  srew. Surgeons eme extremely skille in the use o these instruments n ountless ptients were, in onsequene, relieve o their suerings. Te surgeon toy hs  hoie o tehniques

stoneoistheitspst requeny throughout meiltoy. history n yet its rrity in Europe Ol surgil writings wr itings oun with esriptions o lrge numers o vitims o the stone, espeilly hilren; inee,  ommon use o rying in innts t night liste in the ol textooks ws ler stone – hrly the rst thing  moern peitriin woul onsier!  Bler stone hs  virtu  vir tully lly is isppe ppere re rom the hi hilren’s lren’s hospitls in this ountry. Riley Toms nlyse the totl iniene o vesil lulus n its requeny t ierent ge groups t the Norolk n Norwih Hospitl, using three 10-yer perios –

in with  stone in the ler. Heimy theeling open ominl pproh, espeilly thereuse is some o-existent ler pthology tht requires

1871–1880, 1929–1938; in i-. tion, he gve1901–1910 the gures n or the 5 yers 1943–1947. 1943–1947 Figure 12.17,  12.17,  whih is se on these sttistis,

 

Transurethral lithotrity 193

Figure 12.15 Baron Charles Heurteloup’s instruments: (a) on display; (b) in use. (From Heurteloup C: Cases of Lithotrity or Examples of the Stone Cured without Incision. Lond Incision. London, on, Underwood, Under wood, 1831.) 1831.)

shows vivily how the requeny o oth totl n innt ler stone hs roppe remrkly in

southern prts o Europe, suh s Siily n Greee. However, it persists s  mjor prolem in urkey, Ini n Chin. One might ttriute the high iniene o stone in ults in the pst to the rvges o untrete or ly trete urinry ostrution rom striture o the urethr n enlrgement o the prostte, together with supere inetion. However, the

living memory. Bler stone is now extremely rre in northern Europe, lthough it is osionlly seen in

epiemi proportions o theperhps iseseietry, in thosewhih ys suggest some other tors, is not yet ully unerstoo.

Figure 12.16 Lithotrite used by Sir Henry Thompson and made by Charrière.

 

Cu tting 194 Cuttin g or the stone

Bler stone ws no respeter o soil position – kings or their poorest sujets, generls or their humlest troopers, svnts or their ilest stuents, ll might ll vitim to its rvges; mous ptients with enite or puttive ler luli ll the pges o history. Te philosopher Frnis Bon, sientist Is Newton, physiins Willim Hrvey n Hermnn Boerhve, the ntomist Antonio Srp, the writer Hore Wlpole, Peter the Gret, Louis XIV, George IV n Oliver Cromwell hve ll een si to hve h ler stone. Toms Syenhm (1626– 1689), who strte his reer ghting with the Puritn Army in the Civil Wr n who rose to eome the ‘Prine o Prtil Physiins’, suere rom stone. He wrote with personl eeling when he esrie the symptoms s ymptoms thus: ‘He suers until t lst he is worn out y the joint ttk o ge

At the ge o 20, while  stuent t rinity Hll, Cmrige, in the summer o 1653, Pepys h   violent ttk o renl oli. Tis he ttriutes to  long wlk with his riens to Aristotle’s well, where they slke their thirsts with w ith gret rughts o ol wter. It ppers tht ollowing this ttk the lulus psse rom the kiney to the ler, n heneorth, he ws to e sujet to violent ttks o vesil pin. In spite o this, his ourting ilities remine pprently ppren tly unete, n he mrrie Elizeth Eliz eth St Mihel on 1 Deemer 1655. Te ol wether lwys ggrvte Pepys’ suerings n the prtiulrly  winter o 1658 rought mtters to  he; it ws ovious tht surgery h now eome inevitle. He ws ut or the stone y Toms Hollier Holl ier (1609–1690) (1609–1690) o St Toms’ Hospitl, on 26 Mrh 1658 t the home o his ousin, Jne urner, eing ortie or the proeure y  rught ontining liquorie, mrshmllow, innmon, milk, rose wter n white o eggs. Te stone ws the size o  tennis ll, weighe out two ounes n pprently ws ompose minly o urtes. Fortuntely, this ws  suessul yer or Hollier, sine, o the 30 ptients ut or the stone uring those 12 months, ll live, ut Hollier ws not lwys so suessul; inee, in Septemer 1659, Pepys ttene the Jewish syngogue n there her ‘mny lmenttions me y Portugl Jews or the eth o Ferinno, the merhnt who ws ltely ut y the sme hn with mysel o the stone’.

ntoisese, s ie’. n the miserle wreth is so hppy Surely, the est known stone is tht o Smuel Pepys, who suere rom the lulus rom inny. ‘I rememer not my lie without the pin o the stone in the kineys (even to the mking o looy wter upon ny extrorinry motion) until I ws w s out 20 yers o ge’. ge’. Tere seeme to e  mily teneny or the isese; his mother  voie  l lrge rge stone whi whih, h, to his is isppoi ppointntment, she threw into the re. An unt lso psse  lulus, n his rother John t Cmrige ‘hth the pin o the stone n mkes looy

Hisinelivery hisle lulus  turning point Smuel ’srom Smuel’s lie n  eep ws impression. In er yers, yers , he gve  inner eh 26 Mrh to those who h stoo y him hi m on tht momentous y; ‘my solemn est or the utting o the stone’, he lle it. Te stone itsel ws reully preserve, n in 1664, Pepys went ‘to look out  mn to mke  se or to keep my stone, tht I ws ut  ut o in 1658’. 1658’. Tis ost 25 shillings n ws uly proue whenever ny o his riens neee enourgement to unergo  similr opertion. Benjmin Frnklin, lthough not ormlly trine s  physiin, ws prtiulrly intereste

wter with mine i’ i ’. gret pin in the eginning just s

in meiine the(he exile theter. owrsn owrs theinee en o his hinvente is long lie  ie t ie the

Figure 12.17 The incidence o bladder stone in Norwich.

 

Transurethral lithotrity 19 195 5

ge o 84), he remrke ‘only three inurle iseses hve llen to my shre, viz, gout, the stone, n ol ge’. Symptoms o ler stone ppere in his mile 70s, n in 1784, when he ws 78, he wrote

Unortuntely, in spite o ll sorts o remeies, the symptoms i inee progress so tht the ollowing yer Frnklin wrote tht he ws ‘isle y the stone, whih in the esiest rrige gives me pin, wouns my ler n osions me to mke looy urine’. By the en o the utumn o 1789, he ws ‘fite with lmost onstnt n grievous pin pi n to omt, whih I hve een olige to reourse to opium, whih inee hs ore me some ese rom time to time, ut then it hs tken wy my ppetite, n so impee my igestion tht I m eome totlly emite n little remins o me ut  skeleton overe with skin’ sk in’.. Althoughh he ws vise y his riens Althoug r iens to e ut or the stone, he reuse their vie n he ie, eoun, s  result o pneumoni omplite

Further ttks o ysuri ourre in lter yers. In exile on St Helen, he h iulty with miturition n ws seen t times lening with his he ginst  wll or tree n pssing urine in smll, pinul riles. ‘Tis is my wek spot, it is y this tht I shll ie’. Te post-mortem ollowing Npoleon’s eth t the ge o 51 on 5 My 1821 ws rrie out y Dr Dominique Antommrhi in the presene o 16 others. As well s  sirrhous uler o the stomh, herent to the le loe o the liver, n  heptomegly, Antommrhi reporte tht ‘Te ler, whih ws empty n muh ontrte, ontine ontin e  ertin quntity o grvel, mixe with some smll luli. Numerous re spots were sttere upon its muous memrne, n the ots o the orgn were in  isese stte’. Who n sy to wht extent history hs een ltere y these strnge onretions o the ler? Who n sy wht might hve hppene in the Russin Cmpign in 1812 i moern surgil skill h een ville in those ys, to relieve Npoleon o his stones? How mny personlities hve een ltere, eisions hnge, jugements ete or genius thwrte y the torturing pins, the hroni sepsis n uremi renl mge resulting rom ler stone? On the other hn, without this strnge enturies-long enturieslong epiemi o ler stone, how r might the progress o surgery hve een elye? Aer ll, it ws upon this pthology tht the rt r t o surgery evolve, rom the rst primitive uts into the perineum up to the sophistite instrumen-

y Npoleon  lung sess. Bonprte suere with urinry requeny n ysuri or mny yers. Te t tht he woul oen sleep or no more thn 2–3 hours t  time ws ttriute y Constnt, his vlet, not to ny superhumn power ut to the esire to get up n pss his wter. At the ttle o Boroino in the Russin Cmpign o 1812, he h to ismount rom his horse requently; he h persistent thirst, swelling o the legs n gret iulty i ulty pssing his urine, whih ws no less thn one-thir seiment.

ttion o n to some o the erliest ssys onthe thelithotritists surgil rehing o the ominl vity. Bler stone will no out eventully ie out, to eome  surgil rrity throughout the worl, just s it hs lrey one in this ountry. Its ountless vitims through the ges, however, might erive some post-mortem stistion rom the thought tht their suerings hve ontriute in some smll wy to the progress n goo o humnity.

It is true as you have heard that I have the stone, but not that I had thoughts o being cut or it. It is as yet very ver y tolerable. It gives me no pain but in a carriage, on a pavement, or when I make some quick movement. I I can prevent its growing larger, which I hope to do, by abstemious living and gentle exercise I can go on pretty comortably with it to the end o my journey which can now be o no great distance.

 

13 Thyroid and parathyroid Te thyroi gln ws known to Glen, who thought it proue  ui to lurite the lrynx. It ws esrie y Veslius (1514–1564), who lle it the glnule lryngis n gree with Glen out its untion. It ws nme the thyroi (Greek thyreos, shiel) y Toms Whrton (1614–1673) o Lonon (who lso esrie the ut o the sumniulr sumniulr slivry s livry gln), who elieve it ws esigne y nture to give women  eutiully roune nek ! Astley Cooper (1768–1841) (see Figure 6.26)  6.26)  ppers to hve een the rst to elieve tht the orgn perorme some enite untion. He note the lrge lymphtis tht psse rom it to the thori ut n postulte tht they onveye the seretion rom the gln. Enlrgement o the thyroi gln proue suh n ovious physil hnge in the nek tht it hs een oserve sine erly times. Ol nmes pplie to suh  swelling were strum (Ltin or  swollen gln), ronhoele ( ysti mss in the nek) n goitre (rom the Ltin gutta , throt); this lst term is oen use toy. One ommon use o thyroi enlrgement is ioine eieny. Ioine is oun in se wter wter,, n it is not surprising tht ioine-eient res in the worl re r remove rom the se n prtiulrly our in elevte inln zones. Goitre is si to hve een known in Chin s r k s 2700 bc, where it ws oun in mountinous regions. As long go s the 4th entury ad, Chinese physiins reommene the use o sewee or this onition, n, o ourse, sewee is rihisin the the Unite Kingom, Deryshire s ioine. r wyInrom se s one n get, n s  young resient surgil oer in

Sheel, the uthor eme well quinte with ‘Deryshire nek’, so nme in the 18th entury. Meil visitors to Northern Ini, Nepl n to the Ethiopin highlns will e struk y the high iniene o lrge thyroi msses, n this ws ertinly my experiene s exminer mny yers go in the University o Ais A n lso in visits to Nepl or the British Counil. Although goitre ws not ommon long the shores o the Meiterrnen, it ws well reognise even y non-meil Romn uthors to e  eture o resients in the Alps; thus Juvenl, in the 1st entury ad wrote ‘Who woners t  swelling in the nek in the Alps?’ Celsus, lso in the 1st entury ad, ene ronhoele n esrie ysti goitre in mountinous regions. Goitre ws so ommon in Switzerln tht it is oen seen in pintings n sttues rom tht t ht ountry. Inee,  stnr tehnique to kill  Swiss prisoner ws to slit open his goitre (Figure ( Figure 13.1 13.1). ). Here,  Here, s in other ivilise res, ioine-eient goitre hs een ll ut olishe y iointion o tle slt, ut it ws in Switzerln tht so muh o the surgery o the thyroi gln, s we shll see, ws evelope. In the Unite Sttes, goitre ws enemi in the mi–West, n it is to this tht we owe the expertise in thyroi surgery o the Myo rothers o Rohester, Minnesot, n o George Crile in Cleveln, Ohio. Shkespere gives  hrteristilly onise esription o goitre n its geogrphil ssoition: Whenwoul we were oys,tht there were Who elieve mountineers, 197

 

T hyroid and parathy 198 Thyroid parathyroid roid

Figure 13.1 Swiss patients with enormous goitres. The thyroid mass o the girl on the right has ulcerated through the skin. The lowermost

picture is o the same child ater thyroidectomy. (From Kocher T: Zur pathologie and therapie der Kropres. Deutsche Zeitschrift für Chirurgie 1874; Chirurgie 1874; 4, 417.)

Dewlpp’ like Dewlpp’ li ke ulls, whose throts h hnging t ‘em Wllets o esh? (Te empest  III.3, 43–47.)

1st entury ad, reporte tht t ht opertion or removl removl o suh  mss ws ngerous. Alusis, the 11th entury surgeon o Coro (see Chpter 4), lso 4), lso speks o extirption o the gln. Certinly, the surgeons o Slerno in the 12th entury were trnsxing lrge goitres with setons, thres psse through the mss to proue suppurtion, s well s treting these ptients with sewee, either rie or urne. Guy e Chuli (see Chpter 4)  4)  in the 14th entury use the utery n setons or goitre tretment. Lorenz Heister (see Figure 6.7),  6.7),  in his General System o Surgery  o   o 1753, pointe out tht these msses were pinless n, inee, regre mong the yrolese s n ornment rther thn  isgurement. It is unlikely tht ptients woul hve oere themselves or ril tretment unless the mss ompressing the trhe ws using sphyxition. Te rst well-oumente prtil thyroietomy ws rrie out y Pierre-Joseph Desult (see Figure 6.3) in 6.3) in 1791. He remove  4-m imeter mss rom the thyroi through  vertil inision, tying o the superior n inerior thyroi rteries n then isseting the gln rom the trhe. Te woun suppurte ut hele within  month. Bron B ron Guillume Guil lume Dupuytren Dupuyt ren (1777–1 (1777–1835) 835) ttempte  totl removl o the thyroi in 1808, tying ll  ll our rteries; r teries; the ptient ptient ie o shok. In the 19th entury, the mortlity o thyroi surgery ws over 40%, n mny leing surgeons vise ginst the opertion. Tyroietomy ws onemne y the Frenh Aemy o Meiine in 1850. Teoor Koher ollete reports o 146 opertions1850 on the rrie etween n thyroi 1877 n noteout nworlwie opertive mortlity o 21%. Even when nesthetis eme ville, mny surgeons elieve tht opertions on the thyroi gln were too hzrous to e ttempte. Tus, Smuel D Gross (1805–1884), proessor o surgery t Jeerson Meil College, Philelphi, wrote in his System o Surgery  in  in 1866:

SURGERY 

In a word, can the thyroid gland, when in a state o enlargement, be removed with a reasonable hope o saving the patient?

Te surgil tretment o goitre n nient, lthough in its erly stges rtherhsuninteresting history. Celsus, the Romn enylopeist o the

Experience emphatically answers, no. This conclusion is not invalidated by the act that the operation has, in a

 

Surgery 199

ew instances, been successully perormed… every step he takes will be environed with diculty, dicult y, every every stroke s troke o his knie will be ollowed by a torrent o blood, and lucky will it be or him i his victim lives long enough to enable him to nish his horrid butchering. Should the patient survive the immediate eects o the operation, i thus it may be called, death will be almost certain to overtake him rom secondary haemorrhage, or rom infammation o the cervical vessels, oesophagus and respiratory organs. When the tumour is large, the wound is o rightul extent, ex tent, involving all the most important and delicate structures o the neck and rendering it almost impossible, rom the constant motion o the windpipe and oesophagus, that much o it would unite by rst intention. Thus, whether we view this operation in relation to the diculties which must necessarily attend its execution, or with reerence to the severity o the subsequent infammation, it is equally deserving o rebuke and condemnation. No honest and sensible surgeon, it seems to me, would ever engage in it.

Figure 13.2 Theodor Kocher. (From Zimmerman LM, Veith L: Great Ideas in the History of Surgery . New York, Dover, 1961.)

Teoor Billroth (see Figure 8.5),  8.5),  while proessor o surgery in Zurih etween 1861 n 1867, perorme 59 thyroi opertions, inluing 20 enuletions, mostly or soli noules. O these ses, eight ptients ie, seven rom sepsis. Disture y these gures, Billroth prtilly none the opertion when he move to Vienn, exept in ses o ptients thretene with sphyxi, rrying out only 16 opertions over the next 10 yers with wit h ve eths. eth s. He only strte eletive elet ive thyroi surgery gin in 1877 er he h een onvine y, n h opte, the ntisepti tehnique. Tyroi surgery surger y s we know it toy owes muh to one mn, the Swiss surgeon Teoor Koher (1841–1917) (Figure 13.2). He ws orn in Berne, the son o n engineer. He ttene meil shool

the linis o Billroth Bil lroth n Lister, he spent the whole o his proessionl lie in the ity o his irth. He ws ppointe s  proessor o surgery t the University o Berne t the ge o 31 31 n ie, still st ill in oe, t the ge o 76. He ws  quiet, serene, rther rt her ustere mn n, prt rom n interest in pinting, eite e ite his lie to surgery. As  teher, tehnil surgeon n investigtor, he me numerous ontriutions. He esrie his well-known suostl inision or exposure o the gll ler, whih is requently use to this y. He populrise the ollr inision or thyroietomy, whih ers his nme n whih reple the ugly vertil miline inision use y previous surgeons. He esrie the tehnique or moilistion o the uoenum y ivision o its lterl peritonel tthments, or whih Amerin surgeons hve invente the phrse ‘Koheristion o the uoenum’. In 1870, he wrote  long rtile in whih he esrie his metho o reution o  islote shouler, still populr toy, whih oul e rrie out lmost pinlessly, without nesthesi or ssistne: ‘Ben the rm t the elow, press it ginst the oy, rotte outwrs ‘til  resistne is

therethe n, prtmeil rom  shools yer erogrution touring gret Vienn, Berlin, Pris n Lonon where, mong others, he visite

elt, li the s externlly rotte orwrs, upper rmn in the sgittl plne r s possile nlly turn inwrs slowly’.

 

200 Thyroid and parathyroid parathyroid

He wrote  populr, eutiully illustrte n wiely trnslte Operative Surgery  (Figure   (Figure 13.3), in whih his prooun knowlege o ntomy is emonstrte y its etils o surgil pprohes to every joint. However, it ws Koher’s ontriutions to the surgery o the thyroi gln tht onstitute his gretest lim to me n erne him the Noel Prize or Meiine in 1909.

We hve lrey mentione tht Switzerln, eing mountinous n lnoun, is n ioineeient region. Beore iointion o tle slt ws introue, enormous goitres, oen ssoite with retinism, were enemi. Koher’s rst hllenge ws to el with these gignti noulr enlrgements o the gln, whih, prt rom their osmeti isgurement, oen proue respirtory ostrution. ostrut ion. Koher tught preise ntomil

Figure 13.3 Illustration o various incisions rom Kocher’s Te Textbook xtbook of Operative Surgery , 2nd edition. London, Black, 1903. The uppermost incision is Kocher’s incision or gall bladder surgery.

 

Surgery 201

Figure 13.4 Kocher’s thyroidectomy technique. (a) Isolation o the superior thyroid vessels; the instrument is Kocher’s gland dissector. (b) Application o Kocher’s crushing orceps to the thyroid isthmus beore ligation. (From Kocher T: Textbook of Operative Surgery , 2nd English edition. London, Black, 1903.)

issetion s the sis or thyroi surgery, with preliminry ligtion o the two prinipl rteries  rteries o the gln on eh sie, whih gretly reue the mount n nger o leeing (Figure 13.4). His suessive reports o his results showe progressive improvement rom  mortlity rte o 12.8% in 1883 to  level o less thn 0.5%. In  series o ses, reporte in 1898, there ws only  single eth in 600 onseu onseutive tive ses, n this ws ue to n nestheti omplition (Figure (Figure 13.5).  13.5).  Ril removl o the thyroi gln my m-

o myxoeem. Tis will e isusse urther in the setion on the prthyroi glns. It is  sinting reetion on the opertive tehniques o the two erly pioneers o thyroi surgery, Billroth n Koher, tht Billroth i not enounter hypothyroiism in his ses ut h  high iniene o tetny, wheres Koher h the opposite experiene. Willim Hlste (see Figure 7.11), who 7.11), who ws  rien o Koher n h wthe him operte on mny osions, osions, expline this nomly in his Te Operative Story o Goitre (1919):

ge the reurrent lryngel nerve with glns onsequent horseness, remove the prthyroi with resultnt tetny or result in hypothyroiism i insuient untioning thyroi tissue remins. Koher pointe out tht gret re must e tken to voi the reurrent nerve n  n wrote: ‘Sine we hve here stritly to this th is proeure, the horseness, ormerly so requently oserve er opertion, hs now eome exeptionl’. When Koher ommene his thyroi surgery, the untion o the gln ws poorly ppreite, n it ws not until 1882 tht the onsequenes o its ril removl were rst unerstoo. Te

I have pondered this question or many years and conclude that the explanation probably lies in the operative methods o the two illustrious surgeons. Kocher, neat and precise, operating in a relatively bloodless manner, scrupulously removed the entire thyroid gland, doing little damage outside its capsule. Billroth, operating more rapidly, and, as I recall his manner, with less regard or the tissues and less concern or haemorrhage, might easily have removed the

prthyroi glns were not even reognise t this stge, n the symptoms o tetny tht ollow their removl were onuse with the etures

parathyroids or atsupply, least have with their blood and interered have let ragments o the thyroid.

 

202 Thyroid and parathyroid

Figure 13.6 Cretinous inant beore and ater treatment with thyroid extract. (From Singer C, Underwood EA: A Short History of Medicine, Medicine, 2nd edition. Oxord, Oxord University Press, 1962.)

Many inants are aected, who besides their innate simple mindedness, the head is now and then misormed, the tongue

Figure 13.5 Goitre patient o Kocher beore and ater thyroidectomy. (From Kocher T: Uber kropextirpation und ihr olgen. Archiv für Klinische Chirurgie 1883; Chirurgie  1883; 29, 254.)

immense and tumid, a struma oten in the throat, they show a deormed appearance; and seated in solemn stateliness, staring, and a stick resting between their hands, their bodies twisted variously, their eyes wide apart, they show immoderate laughter and wonder at unknown things.

Toms Blizzr Curling (1811–1888), surgeon t the Lonon Hospitl, pulishe  report in 1850 title wo Cases o Absence o the Tyroid Body Connected with Deective Cerebral Development  

HYPOTHYROIDISM Te story tht rings together the omplex thres o thyroi eieny – retinism, myxoeem, the mlign results o ril thyroietomy n the tretment o these onitions with thyroi extrt extr t – is long in yers n sinting in i n ontent. Cretinism (Figure 13.6) ws esrie in Switzerln in the 16th entury y Josis Simmler (1530–1576) n Johnnes Stump (1500–1558). Felix Pltter (1536–1614), who qulie in Montpellier n then returne s proessor o meiine to Bsle,mentlly his ntive nt ive ity, esrie in 1602 the e, um, eetive retins seen in the nton o Vlis:

whih n he esrie hilren, ge 6inmonths the other two 10 yers, who,one t postmortem, prove to hve sene o the thyroi gln n ommente ‘whih my e regre s tening to onrm the more moern opinion respeting the onnetion etween retinism n ronhoele’, n rhi term or  mss in the thyroi gln. Hypothyroiism in ults ws rst esrie y Sir Willim Gull (1816–1890), physiin t Guy’s Hospitl, who pulishe  pper in 1873 title On a Cretinoid State Supervening in Adult Lie in Women. He reporte ve ses, two in etil

n others seen onesriptions only one oro two sions.three Tese re peret whtows  newly isovere isese. It ws  ne piee o

 

Hypothyroidism 203

oservtion to reognise, on linil grouns only, tht in relity this n retinism were one n the sme isese, or none o his ses were tl, n he sttes tht ‘rom the ols o t out the nek I m not le to stte wht the ext onition o it (the thyroi) ws’ w s’.. In pssing, we shoul note note tht Sir Willim Gull Gu ll ws  remrkle linil oserver who esrie the etures o tes orslis, syringomyeli n norexi nervos, the lst o whih he nme. He insiste on ollowing his hi s tl ses to  post-mortem post-mortem exmintion, n Sir Willim Hle-White, in his Great Doctors o the Nineteenth Century , reltes A patient o his let the hospital; one Saturday aternoon, Gull heard that this patient had died at his home 20 miles rom London. Gull at once sent a note to his house physician at Guy’s asking him to breakast on Sunday and telling him to bring tools to make a post-mortem examination. This he did, the two drove to the patient’s house and, ater much opposition, which Gull overcame, the post-mortem examination was made and the diagnosis established.

It ws Willim Miller Or (1834–1902) o St Toms’ Hospitl, Lonon, who use the term ‘myxoeem’ in 1877, to esrie the jelly-like swelling o onnetive tissues seen in this onition. Perhps it is unortunte tht this nme is so oen use to esrie hypothyroiism sine mny ptients o not hve this lssil eture.

Figure 13. 13.7 7 Jacques-Louis Reverdin. (Photograph provided by Dr Guy Saudan, Lausanne.)

Two or three months ater the operation the patients have presented or the most part with a state o weakness, pallor, anaemia and, in two o them, oedema o the ace and hands with albuminuria; in one case there was pupil contraction, melancholy and prostration and in another acies resembled that seen in cretins.

At the sme meeting, it ws reore tht

stuies Menwhile, were eing importnt rrie outexperimentl y Morritz Shi   (1823–1896) in Genev. In 1859, he showe tht (1823–1896) totl removl o the thyroi in ogs resulte in eth er  week, lthough guine pigs woul survive  little longer. Ftlity ws not relte to inetion or to mge o the reurrent lryngel nerve. He went on in 1884 to emonstrte tht trnsplnt o thyroi tissue intr-ominlly prevente this tl eet. Te rst well-oumente ourrene o hypothyroiism ollowing thyroietomy ws me y Jques-Louis Reverin (1842–1929) (Figure 13.7),

Teoor Koher reporteollowing tht heng h seen  se o epression n wekness ollowi thyroietomy. Te ollowing yer, Reverin, together with his ousin n personl ssistnt, Auguste Reverin (1848–1908), oumente in metiulous etil the results o his rst 22 goitre opertions. No less thn ve o their ptients evelope these untowr symptoms. All o them h unergone totl thyroietomy. Reverin pointe out tht these etures resemle the synrome esrie y Sir Willim Gull n me the importnt reommention tht only prtil removl o the thyroi gln shoul e perorme.

who reporte meeting o1882, the Meil o Genev on to 15Septemer hithertoSoiety unesrie symptoms ollowing goitre surgery:

Genev k to Koher, stuy hiser owntheses n meeting, reporte went  similr phenomenon t the 12th Congress o Surgeons

 

204 Thyroid and parathyroid

in Berlin in 1883. O the 34 ptients upon whom totl removl o the gln h een perorme, 18 returne or exmintion n ll ut two o these revele the eviene o myxoeem. Tose with prtil resetions h espe (Figure 13.8). He wrote As a rule, soon ater discharge rom the hospital, but in occasional cases, not beore the lapse o our or ve months, the patients begin to complain o atigue and especially o weakness and heaviness in the extremities… in addition there is a sensation o coldness. The mental alertness decreases. Children who were ormerly among the brightest pupils suddenly all back. There is gradually increasing slowness o speech and o all other movements… i we are to give a name to this picture we cannot ail to recognise its relation to idiocy and cretinism; the stunted growth, the large head, the swollen nose, thick lips, heavy body and clumsiness o thought and speech undoubtedly point to a related evil.

Koher terme this synrome the rther izrre nme o ‘hexi strumipriv’, while Reverin

introue the muh more pt title o ‘opertive myxoeem’. In Novemer 1883, Sir Si r Felix Feli x Semon (1 (1849–1921 849–1921), ), lryngologist t St Toms’ Hospitl, suggeste t  meeting o the Clinil Soiety o Lonon tht the three onitions o myxoeem, retinism n hexi strumipriv were ll use y loss o untion o the thyroi gln. His opinion ws riiule t the time, n pulition pulition in the t he trnstions o the Soiety ws reuse. However, his pper ws pulishe lter tht yer in the British  Medical Journal . o settle the mtter, the Clinil Soiety ppointe  ommittee to investigte the whole sujet. A memer o this ommittee ws Vitor Horsley (1857–1916), who we hve lrey met s  pioneer o neurosurgery (Chpter (Chpter 8). At 8). At tht time, he ws superintenent o the Brown Institution in Lonon. Between 1884 n 1886, Horsley rrie out  series o ruil experiments on monkeys. Tyroietomy Tyroi etomy in these nimls nim ls resulte in eth within withi n 1–2 months with wit h etures o myxoeem, myxoeem , inluing inltrtion o the suutneous tissues with stiky n jelly-like mteril. It is interesting tht the linil piture ws somewht osure sine some o the etures, suh s tremors whih ollowe 5 ys er surgery, we now know were ue to onomitnt removl o the prthyrois. Horsley mistkenly onlue tht the thyroi must serete some sustne neee or the proper nutrition o the entrl nervous system. At this time, s we hve lrey note, Morritz Shi ws treting nimls y gring the t he thyroi thyroi

Figure 13.8 Kocher’s rst patient noted to have post-operative myxoedema. (a) The patient and her younger sister beore her operation. (b) Nine years ater surgery. The younger sister is now ully grown, in contrast to the stunted patient.

into the omen er thyroietomy n Horsley repete these stuies. Te results were only temporrily suessul sine the trnsplnte thyroi tissue ws sore. In 1891, George Remyne Murry (1865–1939),  pupil o Horsley who ws then proessor o pthology in Durhm n lter eme proessor o meiine in Mnhester, employe suutneous injetions o glyerine extrt o sheep’s thyroi in  womn o 46 with ovious myxoeem, with rmti results. In t, uner thyroi tretment, this ptient live to the ge o 74. In the ollowing yer 1892, Hetor Mkenzie (1856–1929) n, inepenently,

(From Kocher T: Uber kropextirpation und ihre olgen. Archiv für Klinische Chirurgie 1883; Chirurgie 1883; 29, 254.)

Ewr Lwrene Foxthyroi (1859–1938) suessul ses in whih extrtreporte ws given g iven y mouth inste o y injetion. On Christms y,

 

Hyperthyroidism 205

1914, Ewr Kenll (1886–1972) t the Myo Clini isolte the tive priniple, thyroxine, rom the thyroi, mking the tretment o hypothyroiism one o the simplest, sest n most rewring in the whole el o therpeutis. Interestingly enough, Kenll went on to isover ortisone n ws wre the Noel Prize or Meiine in 1950.

HYPERTHYROIDISM At the en o the 18th entury  strnge ssoition etween enlrgement o the thyroi, plpittions o the hert n protrusion o the eyes egn to e reporte (Figure 13.9). Te rst lssil esription esriptio n o this ws given y Cle Hillier Prry Prr y (1755–1822), physiin t the Generl Hospitl in Bth. In 1786, he oserve  ptient with  goitre, plpittions n protrusion o the eyes. He ollete seven urther ses, in whih enlrgement o the thyroi ws ssoite with plpittions ut not exophthlmos. His ount o these eight ptients, title Enlargement o the Tyroid Gland in Connection with Enlargement or Palpitation o the Heart , ws pulishe er his eth in 1825.

He sttes: ‘My ttenne on the three lst ptients rst suggeste sugges te to me the notion o some some onnetion etween the mly o the hert n ronhoele’ (i.e. thyroi enlrgement). Te next importnt ontriution ws me 10 yers lter y Roert Grves (1 (1796–1853 796–1853)) o the Meth Hospitl, Dulin, who, together with his ollegue, Willim Stokes (1804–1878), is knowlege s the ouner o the Dulin Shool o Meiine.oInthe1835, he with pulishe  short o pper Palpitation Heart Enlargement the

Figure 13.9 Exophthalmos in hyperthyroidism. (Patient o the author at Westminster hospital.)

Tyroid Gland, in whih he esrie three ses

o plpittion ssoite with goitre, in one o whom exophthlmos ws present. O this ptient, he wrote A lady aged 20 became aected with some symptoms which were supposed to be hysterical… ater she had been in this nervous state about three months, it was observed that her pulse had become singularly rapid. This rapidity existed apparently without any cause and was constant, the pulse being never under 120 and oten much higher. She next complained o weakness upon exertion and began to look pale and thin. Thus she continued or a year… it was now observed that her eyes assumed a singular appearance appearan ce or the eyeballs were apparently enlarged, so that when she slept or tried to shut her eyes they were incapable o closing. When the eyes were opened, the white sclerotic could be seen to a breadth o several lines around the cornea.

Grves ws onvine tht the enlrgement o the thyroi gln ws use y hypertrophy, in ontrst to the usul type o goitre tht omprises  mss o noules. He writes I have lately seen three cases o violent long continued palpitations in emales in each o which the same peculiarity presented itsel, viz., enlargement o the thyroid gland. The size o the gland, at all times considerably greater than natural, was subject to remarkable variations in every one o these patients. When the palpitations were violent, the gland used notably to swell and became distended, having all the appearances o being increased in size… the swelling immediately began to subside as the violence o the paroxysm o palpitation decreased and during the intervals the size o the gland remained stationary.

A ourth se,o ssoition emle ptient proviing nother exmple with exophthlmos, ws oserve y Grves in 1838. It ws in his

 

206 Thyroid and parathyroid

honour tht Armn rousseu (1801–1867), the istinguishe Prisin physiin, use the term ‘Grves’ isese’ in 1860. In 1840, Krl von Bseow (1799–1854) o Merseurg esrie three emles n one mle with exophthlmos, plpittions n enlrgement o the thyroi gln n esrie the hypertrophy hyper trophy o the ellulr tissues o the orit. He lso note emition, menorrhoe, exessive sweting, irrhoe, tremor n lol myxoeem o the legs. It is interesting tht in Germny the isese is requently lle Bseow’s isese, wheres Grves’’ isese is use in English-spe Grves Engl ish-speking king ountries. Another rther ol-shione term still in ommon use is ‘thyrotoxiosis’, suggesting some toxi prout o the thyroi gln, use in the ys eore it ws relise tht the etures o the isese, prt rom the exophthlmos, n e expline y exessive proution o thyroxine. Te term ‘hyperthyroiism’ ws introue y Chrles Myo (1865–1939) in 1907; it is ertinly the most sensile nme or this onition, n the one I will lwys personlly use. It shoul e rememere rememere tht until the erly 20th 20 th entury, the whole onept o  utless system o glns (the enorine system) prouing internl seretions ws only vguely unerstoo, inee the term ‘hormone’ ws rst use y the physiologist Sir Ernest Strling St rling (1866–1927) (1866–1927) in 1907. Tis ws in spite o the t tht s long go s 1690, Freerik Ruysh (1638–1731),  elerte ntomist o Amsterm, suggeste tht orgns suh s the thyroi poure into the irultion sustnes whih

hzrous inee. Ptients were not onsiere or surgery until lrey extremely ill, n mny ie immeitely er the opertion with hyperpyrexi, unontrolle thyri n hert ilure. Te Miwest sttes o the Unite Sttes hve  prtiulrly high iniene o goitre, n hyperthyroiism seems espeilly ommon there. It is not surprising, thereore, tht it ws two Miwest surgeons who me importnt import nt ontriutions to the prolem o surgery in this onition. George Crile (1864–1943) (Figure 13.10), ouner o the Cleveln Clini, Cleveln, Ohio, perorme his rst thyroietomy in 1898. Dismye y the high mortlity ollowing opertions on ptients with vne hyperthyroiism, he introue his tehnique o ‘steling the goitre’ in 1907. Te ptient ws hevily sete or severl ys, not inorme o the time or even te o the opertion, ut ws nesthetise in the wr eore eing tken to the operting operti ng thetre (or even operte upon in the wr itsel), with  grtiying improvement in results. Crile lso rrie out importnt import nt work on surgil shok n in the evelopment o ril lok issetion o the nek in ner o the he n nek.

were o importne. Grves himsenlrgement himsel, el, quite wrongly, o ourse, srie the thyroi in his ptients to overtion o the hert. An importnt oservtion ws pulishe in 1884 y Luwig Rehn (1849–1930) o Frnkurtm-Min, who reporte three ptients ure iniently o their plpittions when the thyroi gln ws remove or yspnoe. He propose, thereore, tht it ws overtion o the thyroi tht ws responsile or the onition n tht thyroietomy ws thus the logil metho or tretment. Tyroietomy is  tehnilly emning proeure. Operting on the thyroi in  ptient with vne the ys eetive rugs hyperthyroiism were ville to in ontrol the eore metoli omplitions o the overtive gln ws

Figure 13.10 George Crile. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

Hyperthyroidism 207

Menwhile, in Rohester, Minnesot, Chrles Myo (1865–1939) (Figure 13.11) h perorme his rst thyroietomy in 1890 with his rother Will (1861–1939) (Figure 13.12). Te ptient ws  60-yer-ol mn with  goitre tht hung own onto his hest n ore his he kwrs s r s it woul go. He ws suering rom severe rething iulties. By 1908, Chrles Ch rles Myo oul oul report 234 thyroietomies or hyperthyroiism with  mortlity tl ity o 11.5%. 11.5%. He vote the tehnique o stge surgery introue y Koher: t the rst stge, the loo vessels to the thyroi gln were tie on one or oth sies, t  seon stge, one loe might e remove n t the thir stge the other. A rmti vne ws me y Myo’s meil ollegue, Henry Plummer (1874–1937), who showe tht ministrtion o ioine in the orm o potssium ioie rpily rought the toxi symptoms o hyperthyroiism uner ontrol. Tis renere the multiple-stge opertion no longer neessry euse most ptients oul e me rey or  one-stge opertion rom 10 ys to 3 weeks. Te ree post-opertive risis ws verte, n

Figu re 13.12 Figure 13.12 William Mayo. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

mortlity roppe to less thn 1%. Aer thorough testing o this metho or  yer, Plummer reporte the remrkle results to  meeting o the Assoition o Amerin Physiins in 1923. Te introution o the ntithyroi rug thiouril in 1943 n then o the ser rimzole in 1960, n the use in reent yers o et-loking rugs whih llow rpi ontrol o the plpittions n thyri in this onition, hve me the pre-opertive preprtion o ptients with hyperthyroiism  strightorwr str ightorwr proeure. Nowys, surgery in this onition is ssoite with miniml mortlity n moriity. moriity. Moreover, Moreover, in 1942, rior iotive ioine ws rst use to tret the onition. oy, mny ptients re mnge y wht, to them, is the simple usiness o rinking  glss o wter tht ontins this tsteless n olourless mteril,  mirle o moern therpeutis t herpeutis! I nnot mention the Myo rothers in  ook on surgil history without  wor o tht meil phenomenon, the Myo Clini, whih is unoutely the est known meil entre in the Unite Sttes, i not in the worl. Te story Figu re 13. Figure 13.1 11 Charles Mayo. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

egins in the yer emigrte 1845, when Willim Myo (1819–1911) rom Slor,Worrll then   villge  vil lge outsie Mnhester, M nhester, to the Unite Sttes o

 

208 Thyroid and parathyroid

Ameri. Myo rst prtise s  phrmeuti phrmeutil l hemist in New York ut soon turne to the stuy o meiine. Aer quliying in 1854, he worke in vrious ities until the opportunities ore y the evelopment o the North-West erritories inue him to settle in Rohester, Minnesot, then very muh  rontier town. Inee, in 1862, Dr Myo ws one o the leers involve in quelling  rising o the t he Sioux Inins. Willim Will im Myo ws orn in 1861 n his rother, rother, Chrles, in 1865. Te two oys helpe their ther in his surgil prtie, n, in er yers, they were wont to reount how Chrles use to stn st n on  isuit ox to ssist in opertions. Long eore the oys entere their orml trining, they h een reeiving prtil instrution rom their ther. Willim grute t the University o Minnesot in Minnepolis in 1883 n Chrles t the NorthWestern University in Chigo in 1885. In August 1883, Rohester ws evstte y  torno. Dr Willim Myo senior took hrge o n improvise hospitl with suh eieny tht it ws suggeste tht he shoul estlish  permnent hospitl in Rohester. In 1889, thereore, ol Dr Myo, then ge 70, n his two sons opene St Mry’s Hospitl with 27 es n ve nurses. Other physiins n surgeons joine the st, n this ws the eginning o the Myo Clini,  rillint experiment in group prtie. In 1919, the Myo rothers turne over their personl ssets to estlish the Myo Fountion with n entirely

slrie st. A grute meil shool h lrey een opene in 1915, n this ws ollowe y n unergrute shool in 1972. Inreily, this little town o some 50,000 people in the mile o the rming Miwest remins  ‘meil me’ – the whole inustry o the town, or prtil purposes, eing the pursuit o meiine, with ptients n stuents oming rom ll over the worl. worl. I, H.E, rst visite vi site the lini in 1972, rriving in  smll ommu ommuter ter plne rom Chigo. It ws met y  group o porters with strethers n  n wheelhirs wheel hirs to el with the pssengers leving the plne in plster sts, with nsogstri tues or nge hes. I ws the only person to wlk o tht plne n one porter si to me ‘s you n wlk, you must e  visiting otor’. O ourse, he ws right.

THE PARATHYROID GLANDS Te prthyrois re our (sometimes three, sometimes ve) smll noules, out hl  entimetre in length, oun two on eh sie on the posterior spet o the thyroi gln (Figure 13.13). Osionlly, one or more o the glns my e oun elsewhere in the nek or even in the superior prt o the thorx. Antomilly, they were only ully reognise in mn t the eginning o the 20th entury, n severl more ees psse eore their physiologil importne ws ully unerstoo.

Figu re 13.13 Figure 13.13 The parathyroid glands. (From Ellis H: Clinical Anatomy , 11th 11th edition. Oxord, Blackwell Black well Science, 2006.)

 

The parathyroid glands 209

In 1862 Sir Rihr Owen (1804–1892), then onservtor t the Royl College o Surgeons in Lonon, reporte in the ransactions o the Zoological Society o London his issetion nings in the oy o n Inin rhinoeros tht h ie t the Lonon Zoo (Figure 13.14). He esrie ‘ smll, ompt, yellow glnulr oy tthe to the thyroi t the ple where the veins emerge’. Tese glns were lso note in mn y Ruolph Virhow (1821–1902), pthologist t the Chrité Hospitl in Berlin. No ttention ws given to either o these esriptions. In 1880, Yvr Snström (1852–1889), while  meil stuent t Uppsl, Sween, Swee n, issete 50 humn oies, me niml stuies, rrie out histologil exmintion n reporte his nings o two glns, one on eh sie, in 43 out o his 50 humn sujets. He nme these ‘glnule prthyroiee’, ut gin this stuy ws ll ut ignore.

In 1891, Eugène Gley (1857–1930) o Pris note the prthyroi glns in the rit n showe them to e essentil to lie, lthough he onlue, wrongly, tht their untion ws the sme s tht o the thyroi. It ws Gley who reisovere n gve ue reognition to Snström’s esription. By 1909, numerous workers, inluing Giulio Vssle (1862–1912) o Moen, Itly, Dvi Welsh (1865–1948) in Einurgh n Willim Hlste (see Figure 7.11)  7.11)  in Bltimore h shown tht removl o the prthyrois resulte in tetny, ws ssoite with  rop in the serum lium n ws relieve y injetion o either lium slts or prthyroi extrt. It ws now relise tht the phenomenon o ‘tetni thyreopriv’, not inrequently tl, tht ollowe the erly thyroietomies – rst reporte rom Billroth’s lini in 1880, then y Reverin in 1882 n y Teoore Koher in 1883, s well s ourring in the experimentl thyroietomies perorme y Shi n y Horsley roun 1885 – ws simply the result o mge to the prthyroi glns t the time o thyroi surgery. Creul opertive tehnique, with preservtion o the posterior spet o the thyroi loe on eh sie, ll ut ovite this post-opertive postopertive omplition. umours o the prthyroi re usully enign enoms. Tey re not ommon, ut when they o our they proue their eets y exess seretion o prthyroi hormone. Tis moilises lium rom the skeleton, prouing one rretion n yst ormtion n, s  more requent mniesttion, results in stone ormtion in the renl trt

Figu re 13.14 Figure 13.14 Part o the larynx and trachea o a rhinoceros showing the lateral lobe o the thyroid with a parathyroid attached to its upper extremity and partly embedded in its substance. This is almost certainly the specimen in which Richard

rom the exess seretion o lium urine. Generlise elition o in thetheskeleton ssoite with yst ormtion (osteitis ros ysti) ws rst stuie systemtilly y Frierih von Reklinghusen (1833–1910),  proessor o pthology suessively t the universities o Konigserg, Würzurg n then Strsourg. In 1891, he gve n urte esription o three ptients with this onition, lthough, t tht time, he h no ie o its etiology. In 1903, Mx Asknzy (1865–1940),  pthologist in Genev, isovere  prthyroi tumour in  ptient with this onition, lthough, interestingly enough,

Owen made the rst observation o the parathyroid. (Specimen L 331. 331.1 in the Hunterian H unterian Museum o the Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

he i not ssoite the twoopthologies. Further reports o the ssoition the two onitions le to the suggestion tht removl o the tumour

 

T hyroid and parat 210 Thyroid parathyroid hyroid

woul e the orret tretment or this onition, now oen lle von Reklinghusen’s isese o one, ut it ws not until 1925 tht Felix Mnl (1892–1957) perorme the rst removl o  prthyroi tumour. His ptient ws  mn with vne osteitis ros ysti who ompline o generlise one pin, tigue n musle wekness. Mnl explore the nek n oun  tumour mesuring 2.5 m y 1.5 m lying on  rnh o the inerior thyroi rtery.  rtery. A pthologil exmintion prove this to e n enom o the prthyroi gln. Te ptient immeitely lost his symptoms n remine well or 6 yers. Te symptoms reurre in 1932, with the evelopment o renl stones. Mnl explore the nek one gin ut oun no prthyroi normlity; the ptient ie rom renl ilure. At utopsy, it ws oun tht eth ws ue to renl isese  isese n no norml prthyroi tissue oul e oun. However, y now, enough suessul opertions h een perorme to estlish this proeure. In 1932, lso, Fuller Alright (1900–1969) in Boston ignose  prthyroi enom in  emle ptient with renl stones, who ws oun to hve  gretly rise serum lium level. Te nek ws explore,  prthyroi enom remove, n the lium level returne to norml. oy, sophistite imging tehniques mke m ke it possile to lolise the prthyroi tumour preopertively

in the mjority o ses with  gret egree o ury. A ew wors out the pioneer o prthyroi surgery – Felix Mnl (1892–1957) ws orn in Brno, then in Austri, now in the Czeh Repuli, the son o n inustrilist. His meil stuies t the University o Vienn were interrupte y the First Worl Wr, uring whih he serve on the Austrin ront s n mulne mn. He qulie in 1919. Four yers lter, he ws ppointe ssistnt to Julius von Hohenegg,  istinguishe ut utorti n ntnkerous ntn kerous hie t the University University Clini, n it ws here tht the prthyroi work ws perorme. In 1932, Mnl ws ppointe  surgeon to the newly opene Cnning Chil Hospitl n Reserh Institute or the Stuy o Cner,  prestigious promotion, ut his time there ws ll too short. In 1938, me the Anshluss – the Nzis mrhe into Austri. Mnl,  Jew, ws ismisse rom his post n, inee, his lie li e ws in nger. He ws ortunte in eing le to espe to wht ws then Plestine, uner the British Mnte, n ws promptly ppointe  proessor o surgery t the prestigious prestigio us Hssh Hosp Hospitl itl in Jeruslem. Aer the wr, he ws invite k to Vienn to eome  iretor, in 1947, o the reuilt Emperor FrnzJose Hospitl. He ie suenly o hert ilure in 1957, in his 65th yer;  remrkle reer.

 

14 Thoracic and vascular surgery LUNG SURGERY  Te erly history o hest surgery, s with so mny other els o surgil enevour, is the story o the tretment o trum n inetion. In the rst prt o this hpter, we shll meet in this ontext, one gin,  numer o the surgil pioneers who hve ppere in previous hpters. Pneumothorx n ollpse o the lung, s well s requently severe hemorrhge rom lrge vessels n rom the hert itsel, me open wouns o the hest prtiulrly lethl injuries. Tus, tht oyen o trum surgery Amroise Pré (see Figure 9.4 9.4)) wrote in 1585: We may know that the lungs are wounded by the oaming and spumous blood coming out both at the wound and cast up by vomiting. He is vexed with a grievous shortness o breath and with a pain in his side. We may perceive the heart to be wounded by the abundance o blood that cometh out o the wound, by the trembling o all the whole body, by the aint and small pulse, paleness o the ace, cold sweat, with oten swooning, coldness o the extreme parts and sudden death.

Te rst written report o hest injuries is to e oun in the Ewin Smith ppyrus (see Figure 2.4),  2.4),  whih tes rom out 1550 bc ut is lmost ertinly  opy o  muh more Anient Egyptin text. O its 48 se reports, three involve hest wouns. In the 13th entury, Teoori n his pupil, Henri e Moneville, oth vote suturing

wouns o the hest in orer to prevent ir entering through the thori vity. Others, suh s Guy e Chuli (see Figure 4.7),  4.7),  oppose immeite losure to llow the espe o loo. Amroise Pré ws lso ginst immeite suture o hest wouns, lthough he gree tht this ws  ontroversil topi. He esries n interesting se o hest injury tht he elt with in the mpign in urin in 1537: While in Turin in the service o the late M de Montejan, I was called to treat a Parisian soldier soldie r named L’Evesque, L’Evesque, under command o Captain Renouart, who was wounded with three severe sword thrusts. One great wound under the right breast penetrated the chest cavity. A great quantity o blood collected on the diaphragm, which impeded respiration and he could speak only with great pain. He had a high ever and with it all he spat blood and had severe pain in his wounded side. The surgeon who rst treated him had sewn up his wound so nothing could come out. The next day I was called to see the patient, and seeing the complications and death approaching, I was constrained to open the wound, at the orice o which I ound blood clot. Then I had the patient’s legs lited, with the head and upper part o the body leaning over the bed, resting one hand on a stool lower than the bed. Being so placed pla ced I had him close his mouth and nose and infate the lungs. The diaphragm, intercostal and 211 1 21

 

21 212 2 Thoracic and vascular vascular surgery

epigastric muscles contracting, caused the blood collected in the chest to jet through the wound. And to help him do it better, I put my nger deep in the wound to break up the coagulated blood and seven to eight ounces o etid and corrupt blood drained. Then I put him in bed and injected the wound with barley water in which rose, honey and sugar candy had been boiled. Then I had him turn rom side to side and nally to lie head down as beore. Then one saw little thrombi and clots o blood come out with the irrigation. This done, the complications diminished and little by little ceased… to conclude, this injury was so well handled that beyond my expectation, the patient recovered.

Both leing lei ng surgeons on the Frenh n British sies in the Npoleoni wrs, rom their own experiene, eme onvine tht losure o thori wouns ws eneil. eneil. During the Egyptin Eg yptin mpign o 1798–1801, Bron Lrrey (see Figure 9.7)  9.7)  wrote The number o soldiers that died o haemorrhage in consequences o wounds penetrating the chest and injuring the lungs induced me to attend minutely to such accidents. A soldier was brought to the hospital o the ortress o Ibraym Bey immediately ater a wound o this kind made by a cutting instrument that penetrated the thorax between the th and sixth true ribs, and ollowed their direction; it was about eight centimetres in extent; a large quantity o rothy and vermilion blood escaped rom it with a hissing noise at each inspiration. His extremities were cold, pulse scarcely perceptible, countenance discoloured, and respiration short and laborious; in short, he was every moment threatened with a atal suocation. Ater having examined the wound, and the divided edges o the parts, I immediately approximated the two

lips o the wound and retained them by means o adhesive plasters, and a suitable bandage round the body. In adopting this plan, I intended only to hide rom the sight o the patient pati ent and his comrades the distressing spectacle o a haemorrhage which would soon prove atal and I thereore thought, that the eusion o blood into the cavity o thorax, could not increase the danger. But the wound was scarcely closed when he breathed more reely, and elt easier. The heat o the body soon returned and the pulse; in a ew hours he became quite calm and to my great surprise grew better. He was cured in a very ew days and without diculty. At the hospital o the imperial guard, we had two cases exactly similar.

George Guthrie (see Figure 9.10),  9.10),   vetern surgeon o the Npoleoni wrs, esrie severl ses o open wouns o the hest trete suessully y eep interrupte suture, ompress n nge. He summe up his experiene in his monogrph On Wounds and Injuries o the Chest , whih he pulishe in 1848 n whih represents the rst ook in the English lnguge evote entirely to the surgery o the hest. hest . His generl onlusions were tht ll wouns o the hest shoul e lose s quikly s possile, pos sile, ut tht i the pleurl vity lls with loo n proues respirtory respirtory istress, the woun shoul e re-opene n the loo evute. Serous olletions o ui in the hest shoul e rine, n or this, the tror n nnul n e use. In spite o this experiene, tretment o wouns o the hest remine ontroversil, ontroversil, n, inee, i nee, in the erly yers o the First Worl Wr, hest wouns were trete onservtively uner the re o the physiins. Not surprisingly, mny o the injure evelope n empyem n, o these, 50% ie. By 1916, 19 16, it ws relise tht hest wouns neee to e trete in the sme mnner m nner s wouns elsewhere, y exision o mge tissue, hemostsis, removl o oreign oies n then losure. Dringe ws not use t this time sine the unerwter rin h not yet een evise, s we shll isuss lter. By the en o the wr, George Gsk (1875–1951),

 

Lung surgery 213

lter to eome the rst proessor o surgery t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, ws le to report  lrge series o penetrting hest wouns ssoite with injury to the lung with  totl mortlity o 20%. Tis ompre with  mortlity o 79% or hest wouns in the t he Crimen Wr. Empyema, enoting  olletion o pus in the pleurl vity, is n ol term ting k to the Anient Greeks (Greek en, in, pyon, pus), n still ommonly use toy in preerene to the more sienti term pyothorx. Its linil etures were well esrie in the Hipporti writings o the 4th entury bc: In the rst case the ever does not go o but is slight during the day and increases at night, and copious sweats supervene, there is a desire to cough and the patient’s expectorate nothing worth mentioning, the eyes become hollow, the cheeks have red spots on them, the nails o the hands are bent, the ngers are hot, especially their extremities, there are swellings in the eet, they have no desire o ood and small blisters occur over the body.

Note the esription ‘the nils o the hns re ent’, whih surely reers to the luing o the t he ngertips tht my our with hroni lung sepsis. A test o gret ntiquity is Hipporti suussion,  splshing soun proue y shking the t he ptient, who shoul e in the sitting position. posit ion. It ours only when ui n ir re present within the hest vity. With regr to tretment, Hipportes vises ringe y the use o the utery or y inision, while Celsus vises ‘on the sie where there is the gretest swelling  hot iron must e pushe in until it rehes the pus n the mtter is rwn o’. o ’. Osionlly, the sess woul point n rin spontneously through the hest wll; on other osions, it might rupture into the ronhil tree. An exmple o this is esrie y Amroise Pré: Benedict de Vallé, native o Turin, aged 25 years, ell ill o pleurisy which sups uppurated and made an empyema. He coughed severely, expectorating etid pus or 6 weeks, then it ceased or

20 days, at the end o which when he he bent over or shook himsel, one heard a sound in his body like a hal-lled bottle… nally he called me and having studied his illness, I advised him to have a rib opened to drain the pus. He agreed to do this when he was a little stronger. Some days later nature drained the pus by great vomiting, ollowing which he recovered completely by the grace o God and o nature. At present he is as well as i he had never been ill.

Lorenz Heister (see Figure 6.7)  6.7)  in his General System o Surgery   o 1743 illustrtes  tror n nnul very muh like the t he instrument use toy to e employe or or the evution o pleurl pleur l olletions. Te use o  wie ore neele or spirtion ws introue y Toms Dvies (1792–1839) o Lonon in 1835, n y 1844,  report rom the newly opene Brompton Hospitl in Lonon reporte nine ses trete y this metho with only one eth. Surgil ringe o  hroni empyem ws rrie out either y n interostl inision or y trephining  ri. It ws Willim Aruthnot Lne (see Figure 10.7),  10.7),  while House Surgeon to the Vitori Hospitl or Chilren in Chelse, who showe the importne o ri resetion in this opertion. He pulishe ve ses in hilren with our suesses. It took some yers eore this eme stnr proeure when experiene showe tht there ws no inrese risk o severe inetion or nerosis o the ut ens o the ris. In the mjority o ses o empyem, ertinly in hroni isese, the pleur is thikene n the lung xe y hesions to the hest wll. However, i the norml hest is opene, either y trum or y the surgeon’s knie, the negtive pressure in the pleurl spe tht keeps the lung hel to the hest wll is olishe olishe, , ir rushes into the pleurl vity n the lung ollpses. Moreover, the meistinum meist inum my swing with eh respirtory movement, prouing the shok o meistinl utter. Gotthr  von Bülu (1836–1900) o Hmurg solve this prolem with his unerwter rin (Figure (Figure 14.1).  14.1).  When the ptient rethes out, the intr-pleurl pressure rises n the ir, loo or pus in the pleurl vity rins through the tue elow the

 

21 214 4 Thoracic and vascular vascular surgery

Figure 14.2 Evarts Graham. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Figure 14.1 Underwater chest drainage. (From Sauerbruch F, O’Shaughnessy OL: Thoracic Surgery . London, Arnold, 1937.)

unerwter sel. When the ptient inspires, the wter in the hmer rises in the tue n min-

the mortlity to 15%. We shll meet Grhm gin lter in this hpter s  pioneer o lung resetion, ut in ition to his ontriutions to hest surgery, he is rememere s the inventor o holeystogrphy, the riologil emonstrtion o the gll ler using ioine-lelle phenolphthlein. Tis sustne is exrete y the liver into the

tins the sel, preventing irisentering theroutinely pleurl vity. Tis simple pprtus use toy to y er hest surgery, thori trum or in ringe o intr-pleurl olletions. Te immense vlue o the unerwter rin ws unerline y the work o Evrts Grhm (1883–1957) (Figure 14.2),  proessor o surgery t Wshington University in St Louis. During the inuenz epiemi o 1918, there were numerous ses o ute streptool empyem mong the Amerin troops. In this onition, the pus is thin, ompre to the thik mteril seen in hroni empyem n in the more ommon ute stphylool empyem. Open

gll ler, where it isthe onentrte, rio-opque, outlines vity o then, gll eing ler. Tis metho hs only reently een reple routinely y ultrsonogrphy.

ringe ssoite withGrhm n extremely high mortlity,ws s muh s 70%. use lose ringe with the unerwter system n reue

risk o ying, nyoung o seeing my ontemporries – meil stuents, otors, nurses – fite y this isese (Figure (Figure 14.3) 14.3).. At the en o the 19th

TUBERCULOSIS It is iult or helth workers toy to relise the enormous impt o tuerulosis, espeilly o the lungs, in the pre-ntiioti er eore the 1950s. As  young stuent, H.E. ws only too wre o the sntori eing ull o young men n women o my ge, inrerte or yers, with  signint

 

Resect Resection ion o the lung 215

Figure 14.3 A tuberculosis sanatorium; the Maitland Sanatorium in Berkshire, 1910. (Photograph provided by the late Roger Parker FRCS [ENT surgeon, Reading].)

entury, surgil mens were introue to ollpse, n thereore to rest the isese lung, s well s to oliterte vitting isese. In 1882, the sme yer tht Roert Koh (1843–1910) nnoune the isovery o the illus o tuerulosis, Crlos Forlnini (1847–1918),  physiin in urin who lter move to Pu, suggeste the use o n rtiil pneumothorx to ollpse the lung n egn to perorm the proeure in 1888. He use oxygen t rst ut, euse o its rpi sorption, swithe to nitrogen. Te proeure

RESECTION OF THE LUNG Erly ttempts t removing ll  ll or prt pr t o  lung were rrie out or hroni inetion – tuerulosis, ronhietsis n lung sess. MH Blok (ie

ws tken upFigure with enthusism Chigooylung JB Murphy (see 14.22). Otherinmethos 14.22). Other ollpse were ivision or rushing o the phreni nerve, to prlyse the iphrgm, n pneumoperitoneum. A more ril metho o ollpsing the lung ws the opertion o thoroplsty, in whih the ris on the ete sie were resete, usully in stge proeures. Tis ws rst perorme y Eour e Cérenvelle (1843–1913) o Lusnne in 1885 n populrise y Ferinn Suerruh (1875–1951) o Berlin n y mny other thori surgil pioneers. All these tehniques were employe until the introution o

Figure 14.4 Chest X-ray o a patient ater extensive surgery or pulmonary tuberculosis; thoraco-

eetive nti-tuerulous rugs, still see the osionl elerly ptient whon hs we unergone thoroplsty (Figure 14.4).

plasty on the let, plombage on the right using lucite spheres. X-ray provided by Jules Dussek FRCS, Guy’s Hospital.

 

21 216 6 Thoracic and vascular vascular surgery

1883) o Dnzig rrie out pneumonetomies in rits in 1881, showe tht the nimls oul sur vive n onsiere, thereore, tht the opertion woul e possile in the humn. He then operte on his emle ousin who h tuerulosis o the pies o oth lungs. She ie post-opertively post- opertively n Blok, in espir, shot himsel, utting short wht woul proly hve een  rillint reer. Domenio Bioni (1855–1914),  proessor o surgery in Pu, soon erwrs pulish pulishe e extensive niml stuies o pneumonetomies in  numer o speies, n in 1884, reporte suessul removl o the lung in nimls in whih he h previously inue tuerulosis. Teoore uer (1857–1929) in Pris suessully resete  tuerulous pex o the lung in 1891, n this proeure ws soon ollowe y  numer o other surgeons. Te rst surgeon to remove n entire lung, the opertion o pneumonetomy, ws Sir Willim Mewen (see Figure 10.16), who, 10.16), who, in 1895, simply soope out  lung tht h een lmost estroye y tuerulosis. Four weeks lter, he oliterte the gret spe le ehin y perorming  two-stge thoroplstyy n the ptient thoroplst pt ient ws well 11 yers lter. Te pioneers o lung resetion e two severe tehnil prolems. Te rst ws how to el with the peile o the loe or o the hilum o the lung with its lrge pulmonry vessels n the ivie ronhil stump. Initilly,  tourniquet ws use t the hilum to proue nerosis o the loe, with susequent removl o the e tissue. Lter, the hilum ws lmpe n  mss ligture ws use,

Figure 14.5 Sauerbruch’s low-pressure chamber or thoracic surgery. (From Sauerbruch F: Zur Pathologie des oenen Pneumothorax. Mitteilungen aus den Grenzgebieten der Medizin und Chirurgie Jena, Jena, volume 14, 1904.)

ssistnt to Johnn von Mikuliz in Breslu, introue  negtive pressure hmer tht ontine the oy o the ptient plus the surgil tem. Te ptient’s he projete through n opening in the hmer n ws ville or the nesthetist. Te negtive pressure in the hmer overme the prolem o the pneumothorx in the opene hest, ut the negtive pressure inet proue lmost impossile onitions or the opertive tem n the positive pressure through the e msk inte the stomh s well s the lungs o the ptient (Figure 14.5). It ws the evelopment o the enotrhel

ollowe lter stilltheyeventul suturingevelopment the hilum over tourniquet, with o the moern tehnique o isseting out eh o the min strutures n losing them iniviully y ligtion or suture. Te seon, n even more iult, hzr ws nesthetising the ptient or hest surgery, sine opening the thorx resulte in ollpse o the lung. Te stnr tehnique ws simply to use  tightly tting msk over the ptient’s mouth n nose. Ruolph Mts (1860–1957) o New Orlens use  ellows system through  trheostomy tue to inte the lungs, n in 1899, his

tuethe yFirst IvnWorl MgillWr n (see Stnley Rowothm uring t he Chpter 9) tht relly 9) tht pve the wy or moern thori nesthesi, while the evelopment o the ue enotrhel tue y Rlph Wlters (1883–1979) o Mison, Wisonsin, n Arthur Gueel (1883–1956) o Los Angeles enle the nestheti to e given vi the norml lung while the ronhus o the ete lung ws sele o y the u (Figure ( Figure 14.6). Te rst suessul eletive loetomies were perorme y Temistokles Gluk (1853–1942), iretor o the Kiser n Kiserin Hospitl, Berlin, in 1901. Te rst se h resetions o the le

ollegue, FW Prhm, use thewll pprtus to remove  growth rom the hest with suess. Ferinn Suerruh (1875–1951), while n

lower nseon prt ows the or le gngrene upper loeoor tsis; the theronhiele lower loe ollowing  septi pulmonry inrt. In 1907,

 

Resect Resection ion o the lung 217

Figure 14.6 A rubber-cued endotracheal tube. Nowadays, these are made o plastic. (Westminster Hospital.)

Gluk resete the right lower loe o  5-yer-ol or tuerulosis. Te rst issetion loetomy, the tehniquee use toy o eling iniviully with tehniqu the strutures o the hilum, ws perorme in 1912 y Morriston Dvies (1879–1965) o University College Hospitl, Lonon. Te ptient, who h  rinom o the lung, unortuntely ie o empyem, ut utopsy showe tht the ronhil stump ws intt. It ws not until the 1930s tht this metho eme the tretment o hoie. Hugh Morriston Dvies h  remrkle reer. A rillint stuent, he ws ppointe to the st t University College Hospitl t the ge o 29. He stuie uner Suerruh in Berlin n

Figure 14.7 The rst pneumonectomy or lung cancer. Diagram o the resected lung, showing (A) the location o the tumour in the upper lobe bronchus. The location o numerous small abscesses is also demonstrated. (From Graham EA, Singer JJ: Successul removal o an entire lung or carcinoma o the bronchus. Journal of the American Medical Association  Association  1933; 101, 1371.)

in 1912 Kingom. perormeInthe1916, rst he thoroplsty the Unite suere  in severe inetion o his right hn er operting on  septi se, n this ppere to e the en o his surgil reer. He resigne his hospitl ppointment n purhse  sntorium or tuerulosis in North Wles, ut, ning tht there ws nooy there to operte on his ptients, tught himsel to operte with his le hn n me his sntorium  entre or the surgil tretment o pulmonry tuerulosis, t uerulosis, ontinuing to work until the ge o 80. Te lnmrk yer or the moern issetion

in theGrhm post-opertive his1957. surgeon; himselperio ie on lungoutlive ner in In the sme yer s Grhm’s suess in 1933, Willim Rienho (1894–1980) o the Johns Hopkins Hospitl, Bltimore, perorme two suessul issetion pneumonetomies. His rst ws or  enign lung tumour in  hil o three n his seon or  rinom o the lung. It ws Rienho who li own the moern priniples o eling with the hilum; he ligte the pulmonry  vessels iniviully, iniv iully, ivie the t he ronhus with the knie n not the utery, thus voiing mge to its loo supply, lose the ronhus with wit h inter-

pneumonetomy ws 1933onwhen Evrts Grhm (see Figure 14.2) operte 14.2) operte  40-yer-ol ostetriin with lung ner (Figure 14.7). Te ptient

rupte sutures, rine thenhest n showe tht the opposite lung will expn exp to oliterte the e spe within the thorx.

survive n empyem n ronhopleurl stul

 

21 218 8 Thoracic and vascular vascular surgery

CARDIAC SURGERY 

CONSTRICTIVE PERICARDITIS

o the ly puli, n opertion on the hert seems to e the ultimte mystery. Inee, even to the surgeons who h lrey onquere the other mjor orgns, the onept o operting on this onstntly eting n vitl musle seeme  istnt rem, espeilly when rrest o the loo irultion or more thn  ew minutes, uner norml onitions, ws known to e tl. Even tht gret pioneer o moern sienti surgery, Teoor Billroth (see Figure 8.5) wrote 8.5) wrote in 1893: ‘Any surgeon who woul ttempt n opertion on the hert shoul lose the respet o his ollegues’. Te surgery o the hert n its gret vessels n e ivie hronologilly into our rther overlpping phses: the rst is the surgery o the peririum, the rous s surrouning the hert, n o the jent gret vessels; the seon, ‘lin’ surgery o the eting hert itsel; the thir, open hert surgery using either hypothermi,  hert ypss or  omintion o the two; n nlly, trnsplnttion o the hopelessly mge hert. Tis ourth topi is elt with in Chpter 15.

A onition o gross rous or li thikening o the peririum, oen ue to tuerulosis, ws rst esrie y Rihr Lower (1631–1691) o Oxor, who perorme erly niml experiments in loo trnsusion. trns usion. He wrote o n utopsy in 1669: ‘Te peririum o the whole hert ws everywhere losely herent, so tht with the nger it ws srely possile to seprte it rom the hert; urther this memrne ws thik, opque n s i trnsorme into llus’. Luwig Rehn (1849–1930), o Frnkurt m Min, who we shll meet shortly s the rst surgeon suessully to el with  st woun o the hert, pulishe  report in 1920 o our ptients with onstritive periritis, one o whom h een operte on 7 yers previously. Te ollowol lowing yer Viktor Shmieen (1874–1945) pulishe  etile esription o the opertion, whih he ompre to the peeling o n ornge. By 1937, he ws le to report on 22 ses tht he h operte upon with eight opertive eths, six ptients returning to ull tivity n the reminer hving h  mrke improvement.

EXTRACARDIA EXTR ACARDIAC C SURGER SURGERY  Y 

PERSISTENT DUCTUS ARTERIOSUS

A smll st woun o the hert my prove tl, not only rom the ri hemorrhge itsel, ut lso rom the pressure on the hert rom the loo olleting in the periril s. Tis onition, hemoperirium, ws rst esrie

Te utus rteriosus, etween the pulmonry rtery n the ort, is one o the shunts present in the etl irultion (Figure 14.8). Normlly, it loses  ew hours er irth n is ompletely oliterte within  ew weeks, leving  persis-

y GiovnniJen Morggni (1682–1771) in 1769. Dominique Lrrey, Npoleon’s surgeon (see Figure 9.7),  9.7),  in 1810 operte on  solier with tmpone ollowing  sel-inite knie woun o the hest. Operting 45 ys er the injury, injur y, Lrrey opene the le hest through the ourth interostl spe, opene the peririum with  istoury n evute  tin sin ull o serous ui mixe with ol loo lots. Te ptient’s onition improve onsierly, ut unortuntely he ie 3 weeks lter rom the lmost inev itle post-opertive inetion. By the en o the 19th entury, it ws well reognise tht this on-

tentitsrous strn, theoligmentum s reli. Persistene the utus isrteriosum, one o the ommon orms o ongenitl hert isese. I smll, it my remin symptomless, the only risk eing o lter inetion – suute teril enrteritis. rteriti s. I lrge, however however,, it results in progressive progres sive pulmonry hypertension s loo t high pressure in signint mounts is pumpe into the pulmonry irultion. Te tehnique o eling with this onition surgilly ws worke out y John Monroe (1858–1910) t us Meil Shool in Boston n pulishe in the  Annal  Annalss o Surger Surgery  y   in 1907. He showe, in neworn ver isse-

ition shoul trete y spirtion or surgil ringe, n e some 400 ses were reore with  10% survivl.

tions, howsternotomy the hert oul pprohe through  mein ne how the utus oul e ligte, ut never h  se reerre to him.

 

Coarctation o the aorta 21 219 9

Figure 14.8 (a) A diagram o a persistent ductus arteriosus. (b) Coarctation o the aorta. (From Ellis H, Mahadevan V: Clinical Anatomy , 13th edition. Oxord, Wiley, 2013.) 2013.)

Surprisingly, thereore, it ws not until 1938 tht the opertion ws suessully perorme y Roert Gross (1905–1989) while hie resient t the Boston Chilren’s Hospitl. Te ptient ws n unernourishe girl o seven who h eome rethless er moerte exerise n whose physil tivities h thus een onsierly limite. Te meistinum ws pprohe through the le hest, n the short utus ws tie with  rie silk ligture. A sterile stethosope ws use t the opertion, n this onrme tht the

COARCTATION OF THE AORTA

extremely ontinuous murmur h pere. Telou opertion ws uneventul, the isploo tken rom  onor eore the opertion ws not use, n the girl me n uneventul reovery. In 1940, Gross reporte nother three suesses, n over the next 20 yers, no ewer thn 1,500 1,5 00 ses o persistent utus were trete y ligtion t this entre, with  mortlity o only 3%. In his 1940 report, Gross ws outul whether ptients lrey ete y teril enoritis oul e regre s suitle or opertion; however, Oswl us (1908–1993), t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, Lonon, using the sulphonmie sul-

Corttion o the ort is  ongenitl nomly in whih the ort in the t he region o the utus rteriosus is grossly nrrowe (Figure 14.8). One theory o its etiology is tht it represents n extension o the rosing proess tht loses the utus soon er irth. Te prolem my present s hert ilure in inny, ut more oen eomes mniest some yers lter s gross hypertension, the su jet hving surv survive ive euse o the evelopment o n extrorinry system o ollterl hnnels etween the rnhes o the ort ove n elow the onstrition. Te high loo pressure, inientlly, is the result o poor perusion o the kineys. It ell to Clrene Croor (1899–1984) o the Krolinsk Institute in Stokholm to rry out the rst resetion o  orttion in 1944. Te ort ws ross-lmpe ove n elow the stenosis, the segment exise n iret suture o the ivie ens rrie out. Te rst ptient ws  oy o 12, n the seon ptient,  ew ys lter,  27-yer-ol rmer. Both opertions were suessul. Te ollowing yer, Roert Gross, who ws

phpyriine, rst reporte ligte nsixinete utus in 1939 n y 1943 survivors in nine ses.

proly unwre o Croor’s suesses (rrie out, rememer, uring Worl Wr II), resete orttion in  5-yer-ol oy who ie o hert

 

220 Thoracic and vascular surgery

ilure. Te ollowing week he operte suessully on  12-yer-ol girl. Gross went on to show, in 1948, tht  preserve segment o ort oul e use s  homogr to restore ontinuity er resetion o  long orttion.

FALLOT’S TETRALOGY  In 1884, Etienne-Louis Fllot o Mrseilles esrie three ses o  tetrlogy o ongenitl nomlies o the hert, now reognise to e one o the ommonest uses o ‘lue ies’ – innts who re ynose rom irth euse o eetive oxygention o the loo. Tis results either rom shunting o the loo through  eet in the septum etween the right n le sies o the hert, or euse o ostrution o the pulmonry trunk, with resultnt eieny eieny o lung perusion, or  omintion o the two. Fllot’s tetrlogy (Figure 14.9) omprises stenosis o the pulmonry trunk, hypertrophy o the right ventrile,   ventriulrr septl  ventriul sept l eet n  n the t he ort over-riing oth the ventriles. Te rst opertion to el with this prolem represents one o the mjor steps in the evelopment o moern hert surgery. Russell Brok wrote: ‘It showe tht ynoti ongenitl hert isese, previously inurle n lwys tl, oul e ure y surgery. Tis inspire n stimulte the enormous vne in ri surgery tht ollowe with lmost rethless rpiity within  very short time’.

Te story strts with Dr Helen ussig (1898– 1986), proessor o peitris t the Johns Hopkins Hospitl, Bltimore, who is regre s the ‘mother’ o peitri riology. She h note tht ies with Fllot’s tetrlogy, who h n ssoite persistent utus rteriosus, were in etter onition n survive longer thn hilren without this itionl eet. She relise tht the utus ws ting s  shunt, llowing oxygente rteril loo rom the ort to enter the pulmonry rtery r tery istl to the stenosis. Tis suggeste to her tht  mn-me shunt might serve the sme purpose. She put the proposition to Roert Gross, with his expertise on the surgery o ptent utus rteriosus, ut he regre hilren with Fllot’s tetrlogy s eing inoperle. She thereore turne to Alre Bllok (1899–1964), who ws ppointe to the st o her hospitl in 1941 n who h lrey rrie out some experimentl stuies in whih he h perorme n en-to-en nstomosis o the sulvin rtery to the pulmonry rtery in ogs to stuy pulmonry hypertension. Bllok s  youngster h h pulmonry tuerulosis trete y  pneumothorx, n his erly eution ws severely isrupte. Aer trining t Bltimore, Blti more, he spent 3 yers s  s  proessor o surgery t Vnerilt University, where he rrie out importnt stuies on shok, showing how losely the linil piture oul e orrelte with loo loss. Inspire y ussig, he proue experimentl pulmonry hypertension in ogs n showe tht the ynosis ws relieve y sulvin to pulmonry rtery nstomosis. Te rst ptient to e sumittey to the proeure, in 1944, ws  15-month-ol whose onition ws gretly improve, ut who ie ollowing  urther shunt opertion tht ws require requ ire  ew months lter. Te ollowing yer, two urther opertions were perorme on hilren ge 6 n 11. In these ses, the rhioephli rtery ws nstomose ento-sie into the pulmonry rtery. Both ses were suessul n, y 1952, no less thn 1,000 o these Bllok–ussig opertions h een perorme t the Johns Hopkins Hospitl with n opertive mortlity o just over 15%. In 1947 ussig n Bllok leture n em-

Figure 14.9 The tetralogy o Fallot. (From Ellis H, Mahadevan V: Clinical Anatomy , 13th edition. Oxord, Wiley, 2013.)

onstrte in Lonon, Pris Stokholm,their n opertion it ws rpily tken up y n the Europen surgeons, prtiulrly Russell Brok

 

Surgery on the beating heart 221

(Figure 14.13)  14.13)  t Guy’s Hospitl n Chrles Duost (Figure (Figure 14.28) t 14.28) t the Broussis Hospitl in Pris. Something o the t he exitement engenere engenere y this opertion is ught y this esription o the visit o Bllok n ussig to Lonon y Russell Brok: Alred Blalock and Helen Taussig gave a combined lecture in the Great Hall o the British Medical Association; the huge hall was packed. Dr Taussig delivered her address impeccably, ollowed by Dr Blalock who presented his surgical contribution. The silence o the audience betokened their rapt attention and appreciation. The hall was quite dark or projection o his slides which had been illustrating patients beore and ater the operation, when suddenly a searchlight beam traversed the ull length o the hall and unerringly picked out on the platorm a Guy’s nursing sister dressed in her attractive blue uniorm, sitting on a chair and holding a small cherublike girl o two and a hal years with a halo o blond curly hair and looking pink and well; she had been operated on at Guy’s by Blalock a week earlier. The eect was dramatic and theatrical and the applause rom the audience was tumultuous.

Not ll ses were suitle or this proeure, espeilly very smll innts in whom the sulvin ville rtery wst too tehniques thtsmll time. or In the 1946,surgil Willis Potts (1895–1968) o Chigo, using n ingenious lmp, perorme iret sie-to-sie nstomosis etween the ort ort n the pulmonry trunk. trun k. In susequent yers, mny o these ptients, who woul otherwise hve ie, h enitive reonstrutions o their ri eets one openhert surgery eme possile, n the shunt opertions hve now psse into history.

SURGERY ON THE BEATING HEART Over romonsiere the time tl. o Glen, wounstheo enturies, the hert were With the vent o nesthesi n ntisepti surgery,

the ltter prt o the 19th entury sw n explosion in the surgery o the ominl vity, o the hest, skull n the lims, yet the hert ws onsiere to e  ‘no go’ region o the oy. Teoor Billroth (see Figure 8.5), the 8.5), the ther o moern surgery rom Vienn, stte, ‘Te surgeon who woul ttempt to suture  woun o the hert shoul lose the respet o his ollegues.’ While in Lonon, Stephen Pget wrote, in 1896, ‘No new metho n no new isovery n overome the nturl iulties tht tten  woun o the hert. It is true tht hert suture hs een vguely propose s  possile proeure n hs een one in nimls, niml s, ut I nnot n tht it hs ever een ttempte in i n prtie’. However, just  yer lter, Luwig Rehn (1849– 1930),  proessor o surgery t Frnkurt m Min, reporte the se o  young mn who h een ste in the le hest through the ourth interostl spe n ws mitte to hospitl rethless, ple n shoke. Rehn opene the hest through the le ourth interspe, resete the h ri n opene the peririum. Bloo B loo ws seen to e emerging through  periril lertion, n enlrgement o whih revele  lrge mount o lot n  n  1.5 m woun in the le ventrile. He wrote I used a ne needle with silk thread. At the beginning o diastole the needle was passed deeply through the muscle about the wound and at the next diastole the thread was tied… ater the rst suture the bleeding was diminished. By pulling up on the rst suture a second was easily applied. It was rightening to note that the heart stopped ater each suture was tied in place. Ater insertion o the third suture, which was specially dicult to insert because o the movement o the heart, the bleeding stopped completely. The heart now seemed to unction well and we could breathe again.

Te periril vity ws pke with iooorm guze. Te ptient evelope n empyem, whih ws rine, n, in spite o this, went on to mke  ull reovery. Rehn reporte his suess German Archives o Clinical Surgery   oth the Lancet  n ininTe   uner  uner the title ‘Te suessul tretment o  woun o the hert’.

 

222 Thoracic and vascular surgery

Soon er Rehn’s suess, Prrozzni in Rome reore  seon suess, whih ws lso reporte in Te Lancet  y  y GS Brok, who e s  omment: Happily it is only in Italy that surgeons have many opportunities o practicing cardiac surgery – opportunities that they owe to the terrible requency to which the dagger is resorted to in this country in the quarrels o the lower orders.

Wht woul Brok hve thought o the sene in our streets in this ountry toy? In 1907, 10 10 yers yers er  er his suess, sues s, Rehn ws w s le to review no less thn 124 reore ses o opertions on ri st wouns, with  reovery rte o 40%. O the tl ses, 44% 4 4% ie o hemorrhge hemorrhge n shok n 40% rom inetion. inet ion. He vise tht the wepon, i still present, shoul e le in ple until the peririum oul e opene ully. He vote  single interostl inision rrie outwrs rom the sternl ege n pssing through the externl woun rther thn the lrge p use y some other surgeons. I more room ws neee, the skin inision ws enlrge y onverting it to n L-shpe long the outer mrgin o the sternum, iviing the expose ostl rtilges rti lges n orily orily retrting the p o skin n one. Rehn’s suessul opertion n the susequent suesses o other surgeons showe tht there ws nothing ‘sre’ out the hert – putting sutures into it ws iult ut not impossile.

o ll, Alexis Crrel (1873–1944) (see Figure 15.4)  15.4)  in 1909 n 1910 perorme experimentl proeures on the og’s hert, whih inlue igitl explortion o the insie o the hert hmers, ilttion o the mitrl vlve, inision n suture o the ventriulr wll n preprtion o  oronry rtery or nstomosis. In his pper On the Experimental Surgery o the Toracic Aorta and the Heart, he ntiipte oronry ypss surgery y

mny yers, writing In certain cases o angina pectoris, pectori s, when the mouth o the coronary coronary artery is calcied, it would be useul to establish a complementaryy circulation or the lower complementar part o the arteries. I attempted to perorm an indirect anastomosis between the descending aorta and the let coronary artery. It was, or many reasons, a dicult operation. On account o the continuous motion o the heart, it

At the eginning o the t he 20th were  numer o suggestions tht entury, stenosethere vlves o the hert might e trete surgilly. Sir Toms Luer Brunton (1844–1916),  physiin t St Brtholomew’s Hospitl, Lonon, perhps est known or introuing myl nitrte in the tretment o ngin, wrote  letter to Te Lancet  in  in 1902 hee  A Preliminary Note on the Possibility o reating Mitral Stenosis by Surgical Surgi cal Methods,  whih ollowe experiments on e ogs with instruments psse through the hert wll. Aruthnot Lne (see Figure 10.7)  10.7)  wrote enthusistilly to  in response to this n ws keen to try tr y Te Lancet  in

was not easy to dissect and suture the artery. In one case I implanted one end o a long carotid artery, preserved in cold storage on the descending aorta. The other end was passed through the pericardium and anastomosed to the peripheral end o the coronary artery. Unortunately the operation was too slow. Three minutes ater the interruption o the circulation brillary contraction appeared but the anastomosis took 5 minutes. By massage o the heart the dog was kept alive ali ve but died 2 hours later. As we shll see, iret oronry rtery surgery i not eome estlishe until the lte 1960s! In the 1920s, two surgeons perorme opertions or mitrl stenosis with reovery o the ptient. In Boston, Elliott Cutler (1888–1947), who ws to suee Hrvey Cushing s hie o surgery t the Brighm Hospitl, inserte  nrrow knie through the wll o the right ventrile in n 11-yer-ol girl n linly ut the stenose mitrl  vlve. Te hil reovere n survive sur vive or 4 yers, lthough she remine isle y repete epi-

utting the vein. vlve None with olong knie psse the jugulr the physiins t own Guy’s woul ever reer  ptient to him ! Most remrkly

soes o hert ilure nptients n hrly e regre s  suess. wo wo ur ther urther who sumitte to the sme proeure ie post-opertively.

 

Surgery on the beating heart 223

It ws Sir Henry Sessions Souttr (1875–1964) (Figure 14.10), o the Lonon Hospitl, who in 1925 rrie out the rst trns-uriulr mitrl  vlvotomy, n opertion tht woul not e revive until 1948. His ptient ws  girl o 15, uner the re o Lor Dwson, who ws mitte in  prlous stte with ynosis n hert ilure. Te hert ws pprohe y turning  lrge skin p on the le hest outwrs, n  p o three ris inwrs (Figure 14.11). Te mitrl vlve ws ilte y 

(Figure 14.12)  14.12)  whih ws then lose with  silk ligture. Te girl me  smooth reovery n live in ir helth or 5 yers. She then h  ererl inrt, proly rom  lot in the le uriulr ppenge, rom whih she ie. Souttr wrote: ‘It ppers to me tht the metho o igitl explortion through the uriulr ppenge nnot e surpsse or simpliity n iretness. Not only is the mitrl orie iretly  iretly to hn, ut the orti  vlve itsel itsel  is most ertin ert inly ly within withi n reh, through th rough the mitrl orie’. Souttr ws keen, o ourse, to repet the proeure ut never i so. He live long enough, however, to see his opertion revive y others. In his 83r yer, he wrote: ‘I i not repet the opertion euse I ouln’t get nother se. Tough my ptient me n uninterrupte reovery the physiins elre tht it ws ll nonsense n in t tht the opertion ws unjustile’. Te urrent meil opinion o tht time ws tht the symptoms o vlvulr isese o the hert were proue y ‘exhustion o the hert musle’ rther thn the ostruting eets o the vlvulr isese. Progress in iret surgery o the hert now h to wit until the Seon Worl Wr. A numer o exmples o suessul removl o oreign oies loge in the hert were reporte uring the First Worl Wr, or exmple, y the Frenh surgeons Pierre Duvl (1874–1941) n Henri Hrtmnn (1860–1952) n y Berkeley Moynihn (see Figure 8.16).  8.16).  Duvl inientlly lso pioneere the removl o oreign oies o wrre loge in

nger psse through the t he le uriulr ppenge

the lung. However, it ws the Seon Worl Wr

Figure 14.10 Henry Souttar. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

Figu re 14.11 Figure 14.11 Souttar’s mitral valvotomy, the approach. (a) Skin fap raised. (b) Chest wall fap with pleura turned inwards. (c) Pericardium opened to reveal the let auricular appendage.

 

224 Thoracic and vascular surgery

Figure 14.12 Souttar’s mitral valvotomy; the procedure. (a) Sot clamp applied to the base o the let auricular appendage. Antero-posterior incision made. (b) Let orenger inserted into the incision. Clamp was then removed to allow the nger to enter the let atrium. (From Souttar, H: The surgical treatment o mitral stenosis. BMJ  1925;  1925; 2, 603.)

tht provie extensive experiene o this type o surgery. At the time o the Normny Lnings in 1944,  young surgeon, Dwight Hrken (1910– 1993) o the Brighm Hospitl, Boston, who h een  surgil registrr t the Brompton Hospitl in Lonon eore the wr, ws ppointe the hie o surgery t the Unite Sttes Army Chest Center in Engln. In 1946, he pulishe his stonishingly goo results o surgery perorme or missile wouns o the meistinum. Tese omprise 78 missiles lote in n roun the gret vessels, 56 in the hert wll or peririum n 13 within the hert hmers themselves. Every ptient reovere. Aer the wr, there ws renewe interest in the

Also in 1948, n inee within  ew months o eh other, our surgeons rrie out suessul opertions or mitrl stenosis resulting rom rheumti ever. Hore Smithy (1914–1948), o Chrlotte, revive the Cutler opertion using  punh psse through the right tril ppenge

possiility o operting on Toms ptients with stenosis o the hert vlves. In 1947, Holmes Sellors (1902–1987) o the Milesex Hospitl operte on  20-yer-ol ptient with Fllot’s tetrlogy. He oun tht the stenose pulmonry vlve pro jete into i nto the pulmonry pul monry tru trunk nk with w ith eh et o the hert. He psse  tenotomy tenotomy knie through th rough the inuniulum o the right ventrile, ivie the stenose vlve n the ptient i well. Russell Brok (1903–1980) (Figure 14.13), erly in the next yer, n proly unwre o Sellors’ suess, use  speilly esigne iltor in three ses o pulmonry stenosis. Lter in the sme yer, he esigne  punh resetssoite the inuniulr musle stenosis tht istooen with Fllot’s tetrlogy.

Figu re 14.13 Figure 14.13 Russell Brock. (Portrait in the Gordon Museum, Guy’s Hospital.)

 

Open-heart surgery 225

to remove  portion o the mitrl vlve. Chrles Biley (1910–1993) t the Hhnemnn Hospitl, Philelphi, Dwight Hrken in Boston n Russell Brok t Guy’s ll opte the nger rture tehnique use y Henry Souttr in 1925. It ws this tehnique tht ws wiely opte, lthough lter moitions inlue using  nger knie,  mehnil iltor or ne sissors. Mny thousns o these ‘lin’ opertions were perorme until the introution o hert ypss me iret surgery on vlves possile. Russell Brok ws w s one o the gret nmes in postwr thori t hori surgery. He ws  stuent t Guy’s n spent the whole o his surgil reer there n t the Brompton Hospitl or Diseses o the Chest. It ws the yer he spent with Evrts Grhm (see Figure 14.2) in 14.2) in St Louis with  Rokeeller ellowship in 1929 tht evelope his interest in hest surgery. He me importnt ontriutions to the etile ntomy o the lung – so importnt in segmentl resetion – n in the tretment o lung sess, s well s his ri work esrie erlier. He ws  shy mn with  rusque mnner, ut ws entirely eite to his work. In 1965, he ws ppointe Lor Brok o Wimleon.

By 1950, opertive proeures perorme either linly through the hert wlls or y shunting o mjor loo vessels h rehe their limits o hievement. Further progress epene on eing le to open the hert hmers n rry

o ourse, is tht, eprive o its irultion, the rin is irreprly mge in 4–5 minutes. wo possiilities were now explore, hypothermi or  hert ypss pump. Cooling the oy prolongs the time tht the irultion n e interrupte, sine ol tissues require less oxygen thn norml. Hypothermi ws inue y pling the nesthetise ptient in n ie-wter th, giving hlorpromzine to prevent shivering. A temperture o 30°C llows the surgeon  10-minute perio o ri rrest; enough to rry out  simple tril eet repir, or exmple. Initil experimentl work y WG Bigelow (1913–2005) o oronto, pulishe in 1950, reporte tht ogs oole to 20 °C llowe 15 minutes o ri rrest; in 11 ogs upon whom shm opertions were perorme on the hert, six survive er reovery. wo yers lter, John Lewis, ssiste y Rihr Vro (ontemp.) n Wlton Lillehei (1918–1999) t the University o Minnesot in Minnepolis oole  5-yer-ol girl to 27 °C n repire n tril eet with survivl. sur vivl. Hypothermi remine the sole metho o open-hert surgery rom 1952 until 1954, when riopulmonry ypss eme ville. Te story o the evelopment o the hert pump is one o gret enevour on the prt o  hnul o pioneers. Te prolems were immense, prtiulrly how to oxygente the loo without lling it with ngerous  ngerous ules o gs n how to pump the loo without the pump itsel mging the loo orpusles. Muh o the erly work, in t, ws rrie rr ie out y one mn, John Gion (1903–1973 (1903–1973), ),

ireteet surgery, exmple, suture In or pth outseptl – or‘hole in thetohert’. 1951, Roert Gross,  super tehniin, esrie his ingenious tehnique in whih he suture  plsti well on to the right trium through whih he opene this hmer; loo woul rise up in the well ut not overow rom this low-pressure vity. Trough the well, he oul pss  nger into the trium to plpte the septl eet n, with his gret skill, oul suture it through the pool o loo. Oviously, this ws  iult opertion n ny error in ignosis – i the eet, in t, involve the ventriulr septum, or exmple –

ssiste yommene his wie, who wsin 1934 lortory tehniin. Tey work when Gion ws  surgil reserh ellow t the Msshusetts Generl Hospitl in Boston. He strte with  seonhn ir pump to irulte the loo n n oxygentor tht omprise  rotting rum to proue  thin lm o loo expose to oxygen ross  mesh sreen. It ws not until 1939 tht the Gions oul hieve long-term survivl o ts sujete to omplete interruption o their irultion. Te work ws interrupte y the wr, ut reommene in 1945, y whih time Gion ws  proessor o surgery t Jeerson Meil College

woul proeure impossile. Howrener then the to stop the hert n llow surgery on the now quiet n empty pump? Te prolem

in Philelphi. 1948, he ws le to repir rtiilly proueBy ventri ventriulr ulr septl eets in ogs. In 1953, Gion n his tem use the pump to

OPEN-HEART SURGER SURGERY  Y 

 

226 Thoracic and vascular surgery

operte on ve ptients with septl eets. Only one, the rst, n 18-yer-ol girl, survive er her tril eet ws repire with  ontinuous silk suture uring  26-minute ri rrest perio. Disourge y the issters o the sueeing our ptients, Gion none urther ri surgery t the ge o 53. A yer lter, in 1954, Wlton Lillehei (1918– 1999) in Minnepolis introue  revolutionry ie; he use  onor (usully the hil’s prent) s the ‘pump oxygentor’, linking the onor’s irultion to tht o the ptient, n utilising the onor’s lungs s the mens o oxygention (Figure 14.14).

Assiste y Rihr Vro (1912–2004), he rrie out losure o  ventriulr septl eet in  hil uner ross irultion rom the ther. Te opertion went well, ut the hil ie o pneumoni on the 11th y. Te seon n thir ptients survive, n  totl o 45 omplex ongenitl hert nomlies were repire with resonle results. For exmple, ve out o ten hilren with reonstrution reons trution o their Fllot’ Fllot’ss tetrlogy tetrlog y survive. sur vive. Not surprisingly, the opertion me uner serious ritiism rom the morl point o view; it ws lle n operti opertion on with  poten potentil til mortlity risk o 200%, with the istint nger tht oth the

Figure 14.14 Intra-cardiac surgery on a child using cross circulation rom the parent. (From Lillehei CW: The birth o open-heart surgery. Cardiovascular Surgery  1994;  1994; 2, 308.)

 

Articial heart valves 227

ARTIFICIAL HEART VALVES

Figure 14.15 Schematic diagram o the De Wall– Lillehei bubble oxygenator ox ygenator.. (From Nae AP: The Story of Thoracic Surgery . Bern, Hans Huber, 1990.)

ptient n the onor might perish. Inee, one mother potentil onor h  iult nestheti inution with ri rrest. She reovere, lthough suering prtil prlysis, pr lysis, n the opertion ws nelle. Aprt rom this, there ws, in t, no onor moriity. However, the suesses i revive interest in the use o  ypss pump. Inee, Lillehei himsel, with Rihr R ihr e Wll, Wll, evelope n eetive pump using the tehnique o uling oxygen through the loo n then removing the ules in  hmer ontining  silione nti-om sustne. Tis pprtus ws rst use linilly in 1955 (Figure 14.15). Menwhile, t the Myo Clini in Rohester,

As erly s 1949, Chrles Hungel (1917–1989) evelope  prostheti ge ll vlve n rrie out the rst humn vlve implnt y inserting his pprtus into the esening ort, leving the mge vlve in situ. By 1952, now t the Georgetown University in Wshington, he ws le to report 23 opertions with 17 survivors. One open-hert surgery h een me possile, the wy ws open or iret vlve replement, n the rst suessul su-oronry orti vlve implnt ws rrie out y Dwight Hrken in 1963. Vlve surgery ws unoutely populrise y Alert Strr (1926–) in Portln, Oregon. He onstrute his own ptent o ll vlve with n engineer, Lowell Ewrs (who h esigne the uel pump use in Amerin ghter plnes in the Seon Worl Wr) n, y 1967, 1,800 Strr– Ewrs vlves h een implnte worlwie (Figure 14.16). Other orms o vlve replement were the tilting is or hinge vlve (Figure 14.16), pioneere t the Krolinsk Hospitl in Stokholm y Viking Bjork (1918–2009), n the use o hert vlves tken rom the pig n l evelope y Donl Ross (1922–2014) t the Ntionl Hert n Guy’s Hospitls in Lonon. Tese ‘iologil vlves’ hve the vntge tht the ptient oes not require susequent ntiogultion therpy to prevent lotting. However, they hve  more limite liespn ompre with mehnil vlues n re thereore use in the oler ge group o ptients.

Minnesot, John Kirklin n his pump. tem investe hevily in improving the Gion Te initil results were rnkly terrile; ll ve o Kirklin’s ptients ie immeitely or soon er surgery. O the next ten, ve survive, ut within 2 yers, the mortlity ws elow 10%. Now n mzing sitution existe. Troughout 1955–1956, there were only two ples in the worl, some 90 miles prt, where it ws possile to oserve vnt-gre surgeons o the y perorming open-hert surgery. Visitors rom ll over the worl ommute etween Rohester n Minnepolis to wth Kirklin n Lillehei perorm wht seeme e yers, mirulous surgery. O over the nexttoew the mhines nourse, tehniques spre throughout the worl.

Figure 14.16 Prosthetic heart valves. Flap valve on the let and ball valve on the right. (Guy’s Hospital.)

 

228 Thoracic and vascular surgery

THE SURGERY OF CORONARY ARTERY DISEASE Attempts to revsulrise the hert musle, the myorium, in oronry rtery isese (now, o ourse, one o the ommonest uses o eth in the Western worl) ommene in the 1930s. Inee, Clue Bek (1894–1971),  proessor o surgery t the Western Reserve University, Cleveln, evote most o his proessionl lie to this. Aer extensive niml experimenttion, he perorme the rst humn opertion in this el in  48-yerol mn with severe ngin in 1935. Bek rie the sure o the le ventrile with  urr n suture to it  peile gr o petorlis mjor musle. Seven months lter, the ptient returne to work s  grener. Over the next 2 yers, Bek r rrie out  totl o 20 suh opertions. O the rst 16 ses, eight ie, lthough the lst ve ptients in the series ll survive. In 1941, Bek introue the use o sestos power to proue hesions etween the hert musle n peririum. Others use tl, rorunum power n other irritnts n, until the vent o oronry ypss surgery, this proeure remine the ommonest opertion or oronry isese. In 1955, Bek reporte 75 suh opertions with linil improvement in 90% o ses. He lso went on to evise  vein gr gr  etween the esening ort n the oronry sinus, the min venous ringe o the hert, to peruse the hert musle in  retrogre mnner. Menwhile, in Lonon, Lwrene O’Shugnessy

Figu re 14.17 Figure 14.17 Laurence O’Shaugnessy. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

outrek o the wr, he joine the Royl Army Meil Corps (RAMC) n ws kille t the evution o Dunkirk in 1940,  trgi t rgi loss to surgery. Not surprisingly, the opertions o Bek n O’Shugnessy met with onsierle ritiism on the grouns tht hesions normlly eome vsulr n tht ny improvement oserve in the ptients woul e purely sujetive. I ws

(1900–1940) (Figure 14.17)stuies ws rrying experiments n linil on theout useog o the omentum s  vsulr gr to the ishemi hert (rio-omentopexy). O’Shugnessy ws  Newstle grute who h worke s  surgeon in Sun. While on leve rom there, he visite Suerruh in Berlin n ws inspire to tke up ri surgery. On returning to Engln, he set up  riovsulr lini t Lmeth Lonon County Counil Hospitl. He showe tht greyhouns who h unergone oronry rtery ligtion h  norml exerise tolerne ollowing n omentl gr. By 1938, he oul report 12 humn omentopexy

prtiulrly intereste in this, euse in 1958, while rrying out experimentl stuies on postopertive ominl hesions or my otorte thesis, I showe tht hesions etween the omentum n evsulrise intestine oul proue suh extensive vsulr nstomoses tht the ishemi intestine oul survive with its new loo supply. I suggeste tht the sme phenomenon my well hve tken ple in these opertions on ishemi herts. ishemi Another pproh pproh to myoril revsulristion ws evise y Arthur Vineerg (1903–1988) t MGill University in Montrel. In this oper-

opertions; there were three opertive eths, isut the rest o the ptients, ll with severe ri ese, showe rmti linil improvement. At the

tion, the internl mmmry moilise n implnte into(thori) the hert rtery muslews in n eort to proue ollterl nstomoses. Aer

 

o coronary The surgery o coronary artery disease 229

extensive niml experiments, he rrie out the rst humn opertion in 1950, n in 1964 omine this proeure with omentopexy. He ws le to show eviene in post-mortem injetion stuies o the evelopment o new vsulr ommunitions into the herts. All these proeures were, o ourse, to e reple y iret surgery on the oronry vessels themselves –  proeure tht shoul e rememere – suggeste s long go s 1910 y Alexis Crrel Cr rel (see Figure 15.4 n 15.4 n p. p. 221). 221). It ws to e hl  entury eore Crrel’s experimentl work woul e relise linilly. In 1956, Chrles Biley (1910–1993) t the Hhnemnn Hospitl, Philelphi, rst perorme  oronry rtery enrteretomy, removing  lolise lok in the vessel. Tis ws perorme suessully without riopulmonry ypss. Te rst opertion o this nture using ypss ws rrie out y Chrles Duost (1914–1991) in Pris (see Figure 14.28), who relieve  syphiliti ostrution t the mouth o the right oronry rtery. Te rst

oronry ypss, using  segment o vein, muh like the Crrel opertion, ws rst perorme y Dvi Siston (1924–2009) in 1962 (Figure 14.18), 14.18), ut the ptient ie  ie 3 ys lter o  ererovsulr ient. Mihel DeBkey (1908–2008) o Houston hieve the rst suess t this opertion in 1964. Te other tehnique use to ypss n ostrute ostr ute oronry rtery is to employ the istl en o the internl mmmry (thori) rtery s  shunt rom the sulvin rtery (Figure 14.18). Tis ws rst perorme y Vsilii Kolesov (1904–1992), hirmn o surgery t the First Leningr Meil Institute. Te ptient ws  44-yer-ol mn with severe ngin who h his le internl mmmry rtery nstomose to the irumex oronry rtery without using ypss. Tere ws no reurrene o his symptoms t 3 yers. Kolesov went on to evise  irulr mehnil suturing evie or oronry surgery surger y in 1967, 1967, rrie rr ie out the proeure on  ptient with n ute myoril inrt in 1968 n perorme  ilterl gr in

Figure 14.18 Diagram o coronary bypass grat procedures. A reversed saphenous vein grat is shown

on the right coronary artery and an internal thoracic artery (mammary) shunt on the anterior descending branch o the let coronary artery. (From Ellis H, Calne RY, Watson C: Lecture Notes in General Surgery , 13th edition. Oxord, Blackwell, 201 2013.) 3.)

 

230 Thoracic and vascular surgery

1969. Inee, etween 1964 n 1968, Leningr ws the only entre in the worl perorming this opertion. Poor Kolesov !  His pioneer work ws not reognise in his own ountry, let lone in the rest o the worl. At the All Union Criologil Soiety meeting in Leningr in June 1967, where he presente his work,  resolution ws opte, whih stte ‘tht the surgil tretment o oronry hert isese ws impossile n without prospets or the uture’. Te ollowing yer, Chrles Biley perorme the rst internl mmmry ypss gr in the Unite Sttes. oy, the oronry ypss gr opertion, oen using oth sphenous vein n internl mmmry rtery, is r n wy the hert opertion most ommonly perorme.

ARTERIAL SURGERY  For nerly 2,000 2 ,000 yers, rteril  rteril surgery onsiste o ligtion o mjor rteries or trum n neurysm, n we hve given exmples o this in severl previous hpters. Mentione y the Romn enylopeist Celsus in the 1st entury ad, rteril ligtion or hemorrhge ws populrise y Amroise Pré in the 16th entury (see Chpter 9)  9)  to reple the rue n ruel use o the utery. Te rst mention o ligtion in the tretment o neurysm is ttriute to Aetius, who ourishe in the 2n entury ad. His works hve een lost, ut rgments re oun in lter Byzntine ompiltions. He vise ligtion ove n elow the neurysm, n then opening n evut-

ostruting the lumen o the rtery (Figure 14.20). 14.20). In 1903, in n extensive rtile in the  Annals o Surgery , he showe tht this tehnique oul e pplie with suess to sulr neurysm. When pplie the s ws usiorm, the ories o the eeing  vessels were suture rom withi within n the lumen o the neurysm n the s ws then oliterte (Figure 14.21).  14.21).  Tis remine the only metho o onservtive tretment o neurysm until the

ing the lotwith rom within thesurgery s. Fmous ssoite this type o inluenmes John Hunter (Figure (Figure 6.15) who 6.15) who tie the emorl rtery in the su-srtoril (Hunter’s) nl or poplitel neurysm n Astley Cooper (Figure (Figure 6.26)  6.26)  who perorme suessul roti ligtion or neurysm, esrie n pproh to the ili vessels n tie, sly unsuessully unsuessully,, the ominl ort or  mssive ili neurysm. Tis ltter opertion ws to e perorme with suess y Ruolph Mts (1860–1957) (Figure 14.19) o New Orlens in 1925,  entury lter. It ws Ruolph Mts who took the rst steps

1950s when, we shll neurysm wssintrou introue. e.see, gr replement o oy, the routine tretment o  woun o  mjor rtery is repir rther thn ligtion. Yet, ligtion ws the ommonly perorme opertion in the Seon Worl Wr, n vsulr repir only eme reltively ommon uring the t he Koren onit (1950–1953 (1950–1953). ). Tis is somewht surprising, sur prising, sine the rst repir o  gunshot woun o the emorl rtery ws suessully perorme in Chigo in 1897 y JB Murphy (1857–1916) (Figure (Figure 14.22). His 14.22). His se report omes t the en o  15-pge esription, whih etils experiments he perorme in

in reonstrutive rteril surgery. In 1888, he perorme the rst ure o n neurysm y opening the s n oliterting it with sutures without

ogs, lvesonn sheep, n en-to-en in whih hesuture esries his stuies lterl repir, n pposition y invgintion o the roti n the

Figure 14.19 Rudolph Matas. (Royal College o Surgeons o England.)

 

Arterial surgery 231

Figure 14.21 The Matas procedure or usiorm aneurysm. The sac is obliterated rom within by

successive rows o sutures. (Matas R: An operation or the radical cure o aneurysm based upon arteriorrhaphy. Annals of Surgery  1903;   1903; 37, 161.)

Figure 14.20 The Matas operation or saccular aneurysm; the communication with the sac is sutured rom within without obliteration o the main artery. The sac is then closed by a series o sutures rom within. (Matas R: An operation or the radical cure o aneurysm based upon arteriorrhaphy. Annals of Surgery  1903;  1903; 37, 161.)

ort. Fine silk on smll neeles ws the suture most oen use. Te ptient ws n Itlin pelr ge 29 who h een shot in the groin. wo ys er the injury, the pulstions in the rteries elow the emorl were extremely wek, n t the groin,  thrill oul e elt n  ruit oul e her. Te ollowing y, Murphy explore the groin n oun n rterio-venous neurysm o the emorl vessels (Figure (Figure 14.23).  14.23).  Te vein ws repire; one hl inh o the mge emorl rtery ws resete n the proximl en invginte into the istl or one-thir o n inh with our ouleneele rowthe o sutures ws then ple roun sutures. the egeA o overlpping istl en (Figure 14.24). Pulstion 14.24). Pulstion ws immeitely restore

Figure 14.22 John B. Murphy. (From Davis L: Surgeon Extraordinary, the Life of JB Murphy . London, Harrap, Harr ap, 1938.)

 

232 Thoracic and vascular surgery

Figure 14.23 Murphy’s repair o a gunshot wound o the emoral artery; the sites o arterial

the mjority o the other oys h t lest two initils n so, etermine not to e inerior, he e the ‘B’ to his nme. He stuie meiine t Rush Meil College in Chigo n spent the rest o his reer in tht ity prt rom 2 yers in Vienn stuying uner Billroth. Most o his work ws rrie out t the Mery Hospitl. Murphy vne surgil knowlege o lmost every region o the oy. He ws intereste in the surgery o the lung n ws the rst in Ameri to rry out rtiil pneumothorx. He ws intereste in the surgery o ones n joints, n he vne our mngement o peritonitis, or whih he use ui replement y mens o  retl rip. He lso invente the Murphy utton, n ingenious evie or eetive intestinl nstomosis tht hs reently een reintroue, now in n sorle orm, n i muh to populrise erly surgery or ute ppeniitis. For this, he esrie the ‘Murphy sequene’: pin t the umilius, vomiting, ollowe y pin moving to the right ili oss –  sequene tht is, o ourse, lssil o this onition. Aer severl minor ttks o oronry thromosis, he suume to  mjor inrt inr t t the ge o 59. o o my min, it ws this se o rteril repir, se on metiulous n extensive experimentl stuies, whih ws his most importnt ontriution to surgery. Te next vne ws unoutely the metiulous experimentl work o Alexis Crrel, whih ommene in Lyon in 1901 n ontinue t the Rokeeller Institute in New York, whih he joine in 1905. We We will wil l esrie his tehniques tehn iques or en-toen-to-

in the rtery elow the line o suture n oul e elt in the pulses t the nkle. Te time or the opertion ws pproximtely 2½ hours. A month lter, the ptient ws le to wlk out the wr n h no isturne o irultion. JB Murphy ws unoutely one o the most olourul hrters o Amerin surgery. Even his nme reets something o his hrter; he

en suture o loo vessels,inwhih ormhpter the sis(see o moern rteril surgery, the next Figures 15.5 n 15.5 n 15.6). It is interesting tht ll this work ws rrie out eore n eetive ntiogulnt ws ville so tht the surgeon ws onstntly e y the prolem o lotting within the olue rtery. Heprin ws isolte rom the liver in 1916 (hene its nme – Greek hepar , liver). However, it ws not put into eetive linil use or  urther two ees,  t tht t ht ertinly hinere the evelopment o reonstrutive rteril surgery. In spite o the sene o n eetive nti-

ws orn on humle Irish immigrnts on Murphy. rm in Wisonsin ws hristene plin John However, when he went to shool, he notie tht

ogulnt, theemolus opertion o emoletomy – the removl o n impte in, n ostruting,  mjor rtery – ws ttempte unsuessully unsuessully

and venous (From Murphy JB: Resection arteries and injury. veins injured in continuity – end to o end suture – experimental and clinical research. Medical Record  1897;  1897; 51, 74.)

 

Arterial surgery 233

Figure 14.24 Murphy’s repair o gunshot wound o the emoral artery; steps in the vessel repair: (a) the two cut arterial ends with partial thickness sutures passing through them and (b) invagination o one cut arterial end onto another in an end-to-end ashion orming an end-to-end anastomosis. (From Murphy JB: Resection o arteries and veins injured in continuity – end to end suture – experimental and clinical research. Medical Record  1897;  1897; 51, 74.)

y Berkeley Moynihn (see Figure 8.16)  8.16)  in Lees n y Smpson Hnley (see Figure 11.12) t 11.12) t the Milesexx Hospitl, Lonon, in 1907. Te rst suMilese esses were reporte y Ernest Mosny (1861–1918) in Frne in 1911 n y Einr Key (1872–1954) in Stokholm the ollowing yer. Te rst suessul se in the Unite Kingom ws not hieve until 1934, when Sir Georey Jeerson (1886–1961) o Mnhester suessully suessu lly remove n emolus rom the rhil rtery. However, even er the introution o heprin, surgery oen ile euse o iulty in removing lots tht h propgte own the ostrute rtery eyon the emolus. Te prolem ws only overome in the erly 1960s y the introution o the lloon theter y Toms Fogrty (1934–), whih he evise when he ws  young surgil resient t the University o Oregon in Portln. Tis is  ne theter tht is three own the lumen o the rtery er removl o the emolus. A tiny lloon is inte t the tip o the theter, whih is then withrwn, removing the ostruting lot with it. Beore reonstrutive surgery oul e ontemplte or egenertive rteril pthology, y r the ommonest use o peripherl rteril isese, it ws neessry to elinete the site o the ostrution, its extent, n whether there ws vessel pteny

mteril into the rtery ove the lokge. Tis ws rrie out rst y the neurologist Antonio Moniz (1874–1955), who perorme the rst roti ngiogrm in Lison in 1927, n then y Reynlo Dos Sntos (1880–1970) who perorme the rst ortogrm in the sme ity 2 yers lter. It ws his son, Joo Si Dos Sntos S ntos (1907–1 (1907–1975), 975), who rrie out the rst enrteretomy o the emorl rtery in 1946, gin in Lison. Tis opertion utilises the plne o levge within the mei lyer o the rteriosleroti rtery, rter y, whih llows removl o the entrl thromus n the isese inner i nner lyer o the rtery with reonstitution o the outer helthy wll o the vessel. As with so mny other si proeures in  vsulr  vsul r surgery, it ws Alexis Crrel, with his o-worker Chrles Guthrie, who showe experimentlly tht  segment o vein or  piee o preserve rtery oul e use use s n rteril gr. g r. Inee, one or two surgeons rrie out suh proeures in ptients. An erly pioneer ws Jmes Hogrth Pringle (1863–1941) o the Glsgow Royl Inrmry, who trete two ptients in 1912, one or n neurysm o the poplitel rtery n the seon,  oy o 19, or n extensive injury o the rhil rtery. Te rst ptient ws  mle ge 49, whose poplitel neurysm ws syphiliti in origin n who lso h  oule orti murmur.

istl to the ostrution. Tis ws– X-rys me possile y the evelopment o ngiogrphy o the vsulr tree er injetion o rio-opque ontrst

Te wsws exise  segment gret sphenouss vein usen to reple theorteril trunk (Figure 14.25). Te 14.25). Te gr remine ptent until the

 

234 Thoracic and vascular surgery

Figure 14.26 A saphenous vein bypass grat or emoral artery obstruction. Figure 14.25 The specimen o popliteal artery grat using saphenous vein, Hogarth Pringle’s case. On the right is the resected aneurysm. (Museum o the Royal College o Surgeons o Edinburgh.)

ptientt ie 3 yers ptien yers lter o vlvulr vlv ulr hert her t isese.

they were oun to egenerte with time. t ime. Tey were soon reple with ri grs, me initilly rom nylon, orlon n eon. Knitte or woven ron is urrently use, s is Goretex (expne polytetruoroethylene). In the erly ys, grs

In the seon s eon Pringle reple mptient o the mge rteryse, withPring  veinle gr, n 6the returne to work s  lksmith lksm ith 2 months lter. However, it ws not until 1948 tht Jen Kunlin (1904–1991) o the Hôpitl Foh t Suresnes, ner Pris, perorme the rst ypss o  loke emorl rtery using the ptient’s own gret sphenous vein. O ourse, it ws neessry to reverse the vein so tht its vlves woul not olue the ow o loo. Tis opertion is still populr toy (Figure 14.26). Te Koren Wr prove n enormous inentive to vein gring n it ws rpily estlishe tht

were homeme rom shows the surgeon’s own mnunylon shirttils. Figure 14.27 shows 14.27 n orti gr ture y the thetre nurses rom my shirt; or ll I know, it is the only one still in existene.

mny lims oulreeze-rie e sve yrteries suh  tken proeure. For lrger vessels, t ken rom vers were use, ut their populrity wne s

tion.  young mysel, I oul hrlyInee, elieve s tht suh nsurgeon opertion ws possile, hving seen primitive ttempts ttempts t eling with w ith this

AORTIC ANEURYSM SURGERY  In 1951, Chrles Duost (1914–1991) (Figure (Figure 14.28)  14.28)  perorme the rst suessul resetion o n ominl orti neurysm. Tis report gretly inuene surgeons throughout the worl, who, until then, h regre regre  this entity s eing outsie the ouns o surgil removl n reonstru-

 

Aortic aneurysm surgery 235

Figure 14.27 An aorto-iliac grat manuactured rom the tail o my nylon shirt (let). On the right is a modern Goretex trouser grat used or this purpose.

ormile prolem y introuing oils o wire into the neurysml s or otherwise hving stoo y n wthe the ptient exsnguinte rom his rupture neurysm. Te report o the opertion ws pulishe in La Semaine des Hpitaux de Paris   in Septemer Se ptemer 1951, 6 months er  er the t he opertion h een perorme n, unusully, ws reprinte in trnsltion in the Unite Sttes, in the  Archives o Surgery  in  in 1952. Te ptient ws  mle ge 50 who presente with  lrge pulsting mss in the omen n with gross vsulr isturne in the legs. One yer previously, he h  myoril inrtion. An ortogrm showe tht the neurysm ommene just elow the kineys n extene s r s the iurtion o the ort. Te le ommon ili rtery ws loke, n the right, lthough ptent, h two smll neurysml ilttions t its origin. Te opertion ws perorme through  le thoroominl inision n the ort expose extrperitonelly. An enormous neurysm ws expose n ontrolle y lmps proximl to it, immeitely elow the renl rteries, n y isolting the externl n internl ili rteries. Te s ws exise, leving rgments herent to the inerior ven v n the ommon ili  veins. Reonstrution Reonst rution ws perorme using usi ng  gr gr  tken rom the thori ort o  20-yer-ol girl remove n rozen 3 weeks previously. Te gr ws suture to the ort ove n to the right ommon ili rtery elow, while the stump o the le ommon ili rtery ws nstomose to the sie o the gr (Figure ( Figure 14.29). Tree 14.29). Tree months er the opertion, theinptient ws in goo helth with strong pulses elt oth legs. Te suess o this opertion opene the wy or eletive surgery on similr ses n then s n emergeny proeure in wht ws previously n inevitly tl sitution – rupture o the neurysm. Homogrs were soon reple y syntheti grs, n the opertion ws muh simplie when it ws relise tht the s itsel nee not e remove ut merely opene, the gr inserte n the s wll wrppe roun the prosthesis. Chrles Duost ws orn in Pris, stuie in

Figure 14.28 Charles Dubost. (From Blondeau P: Necrologie de Charles Dubost. La Presse Médicale 1991; Médicale  1991; 20, 397.)

the pitl eore the Seon Worl Writy, n qulie won the just Croix e Guerre s  young meil lieutennt in 1940. He joine the

 

236 Thoracic and vascular surgery

ussig–Bllok opertion, n Duost pioneere the opertion in Frne. He lso perorme the rst oronry enrteretomy uner ri ypss. Duost ws interntionlly reognise s  leing ri surgeon o Frne. He eme n oer o the Légion ’Honneur n ws elete oth to the Aemy o Meiine n Aemy o Siene.

ENDOVASCULAR SURGERY  Figure 14.29 The operative drawings o Dubost’s resection o an aortic aneurysm. (From Dubost C, Allary M, Oeconomos N: Resection o an aneurysm o the abdominal aorta reestablishment o the continuity by a preserved human arterial grat, with result ater ve months. Archives of Surgery  1952;  1952; 64, 405.)

Hôpitl Broussis er the wr s  generl surgeon n in 1947 ommene ri surgery in  smll speil ‘lue y’ unit t this hospitl. We hve lrey note tht it ws tht yer tht Alre Bllok, on his Europen tour, emonstrte the

Reent yers hve seen exiting vnes in the evelopment o miniml ess surgery o rteril isese. Anres Gruntzig (1939–1985) in Zurih evelope  lloon theter tht oul e psse through  stenose rtery n then lown up to ilte the onstrite segment. He rrie out the rst ngioplsties o the ili n emorl rteries in 1972 n o the oronry rteries in 1977. In the pst ee, tehniques hve een evelope to insert prostheti stents into ostrute rteries er their preliminry ilttion or er reming out the ostruting segment, n lso to repir neurysms y stenting  gr within the lumen o the s.

 

15 Organ transplan transplantation tation For enturies men reme o the possiility o repling  isese isese  or mge orgn y mens o  helthy gr. Inee, in  populr le, this ws tully hieve y the ptron sints o meiine, the twins Cosms n Dmin. Tey prtise in Aleppo in wht is now Syri, reuse to give up their ith n were mrtyre uner u ner Dioletin Dioletin in the 4th entury ad. Visitors to their tom reporte mirulous ures n their oies were tken to the hurh o their nme in Rome. Tere  mn with  gngrenous leg prye t their tom, where

 mirulous opertion took ple: the mn’s isese leg ws remove n tht o  lkmoor who h reently ie ws gre onto the stump. When the ptient woke in the morning, he h two soun legs – one white n one lk. Tis extrorinry gr ws the sujet o hunres o pintings, some y the gret msters (Figure 15.1). Mythologil surgery prt, it ws to e mny enturies eore orgn trnsplnttion s we know it toy ws to eome  relity. relit y. Surgeons were e with  numer o importnt, inee pprently

Figure 15.1 The brothers Cosmas and Damian ater transplanting the leg o a Moor. Far in the back-

ground on the let the crowd inspect the Moor’s body. The amputated limb lies in the oreground. (Miniature in a 15th century choir book attributed both to Andrea Mantegna and Guido de Ferrara. Copyright o the Society o Antiquities, London.) 237

 

238 Organ transplantation

overwhelming, tehnil prolems. Tere ws the ovious surgil iulty o mintining the loo supply o the reple orgn n joining up its vrious uts to the reipient. Ten there ws the iulty o otining  suitle onor orgn n the t tht  gr gr  other thn rom the sujet himsel woul soon ie,  phenomenon whih we now know is ue to immunologil rejetion. Some tissues n e trnserre rom one prt o the oy to nother n will stimulte the loo supply rom the host tissues; skin n one re two exmples o this. Te looless orne oes not set up n immunologil immunologi l retion in the reipient’s tissues, so tht ornel grs n e perorme suessully in ompletely unrelte sujets. eeth set up  reltively wek retion; s long go s 1771, John Hunter (1728–1793) (see Figure 6.15 6 .15)) o St George’s Hospitl, Lonon, trnsplnte trnspl nte helthy teeth, otine t  prie rom inigent onors, to the gums o welthier ptients, where the gr woul ‘tke’ or  onsierle time.

SKIN GRAFTING We hve lrey mentione the work o the Hinu surgeon Susrut, who evise  skin p to reple the nose (see Figure 2.11).  2.11).  Tis ws tken up y Gspro gliozzi (1 (1546 546–1 –1599) 599) who, 2 yers eore his eth, pulishe  ook tht esrie his tehnique in etil. He rst shione the sure o the stump o the mputte nose, then ut  pper pttern o the new nose whih he li on the rm in the re to e hosen or the reonstrution.

Figure 15.2 Reconstruction o the nose using an arm fap, perormed by Tagliacozzi. (From Calne RY: Renal Transplantation. Transplantation. London, Arnold, 1963).

ws exhume n thrown out o the holy groun in whih it h een urie. ur ie. However, lter  sttue

A skin on the rm ws then utthe to the ext size o the p pttern n suture into nsl eet. Te rm ws then rmly rm ly splinte ginst the he (Figure 15.2). Te stithes were remove when heling h tken ple, out 5–7 ys er surgery,, n the p ws ivie gery  ivie rom the rm s soon s soun heling h ourre, t out 3 weeks. wo weeks lter, the new nose ws trimme to the esire shpe, the nostrils eing splinte y pks ippe in egg white inserte into their vities. Te nl shping o the nose ws rrie out y inserting tues into the nostrils. Although gliozzi eme mous euse

ws erete or him ininBologn; ppropritely he hols n rtiil nose his hn. Te possiility o trnsplnttion o skin s  ree gr without the nee to mintin its loo supply ws  mjor vne. Giuseppi Bronio in 1804 showe tht vrious sizes n shpes o piees o skin oul e remove rom one re o the sheep’s k n gre suessully into nother skin eet in the sme niml; the experiment ile i the skin ws tken rom one niml n gre to nother (Figure ( Figure 15.3).  15.3).  Felix Guyon (1831–1920) o Pris showe in 1869 tht smll piees o skin oul e gre into 

o his work, opertion n wsttempt onsiere y the Churh to ehis srilegious, to improve upon Go’s hnir. Aer his eth, his oy

woun woul hel.oTe sme gve yer, Jques Reverinn (1842–1929) Genev more rene esription o the sme proeure n

 

Kidney transplantation 239

Figure 15.3 Baroni’s experiment on skin autograting in the sheep. (From Calne RY: Renal Transplantation.. London, Arnold, 1963.) Transplantation

showe tht  ompletely ethe piee o skin oul ontinue to live n grow on  rw reipient re i kept rmly in ontt. He showe tht est results were otine when  numer o smll grs were use, n so-lle ‘pinh grs’ re still use y this tehnique to this y  y.. Only omprtively smll res n e thus gre, gre , n the onor sites sites hel with rther ugly ug ly srs. An importnt vne ws me y Crl Tiersh (1822–1895), who ws suessively  proessor o surgery t Erlngen n Leipzig. In 1874, he pulishe  pper esriing his tehnique o skin gring using  wer-thin lm o epiermis n sliver o unerlying ermis. Lrge eets n e thus gre, n  n the gret vntge is tht the onor re o skin regenertes n n e use gin i neessry –  eture o gret vlue when extensive skin urns, perhps involving more

or exmple, ws rise, stithe into  tue n tthe to the eet in the t he ptient’s ptient’s e. It erive its loo supply rom the onor site, ut new loo vessels woul grow into it rom the reipient re. One this new loo supply ws estlishe, the se o the peile oul e ivie n the skin gr spre out to reonstrut the eet. Oviously, this ws  lengthy multi-stge proeure, ut its results were revolutionry. Inee, the t he peile p remine in generl use until reent yers. Now, using the mirosope to nstomose loo vessels, the plsti surgeon n tke  p o skin with its unerlying so tissues, musle n even one n trnsplnt this t one stge to repir  mssive eet. Inee, using this tehnique, severe ngers n even lims n e sewn k with  very high suess rte.

KIDNEY TRANSPLANTATION O the soli orgns, the kiney ws the rst to e use in experimentl n then in humn trnsplnttion. Inee, it remins toy y r the most ommon orgn to e trnsplnte. Over the lst entury,  numer o vitlly importnt prolems were suessully overome: rst, the tehnil etils o the trnsplnttion opertion; seon, the mens o improving the onition o the ptient ying o renl ilure to rener him t or surgery; surgery; thir, t hir, n most iult, the t he immunologil rrier to the trnserene o tissues rom one sujet to nother. Emerih Ullmnn (1861–1937),  Hungrin

thnTiersh 50% o gr the oy gring. Te is thesure, stnrrequire proeure use toy, now employing speilly onstrute lrge rzors to ut the gr whih n just the epth o the gr to the surgeon’s requirements (the ermtome). Te First Worl Wr o 1914–1918 rete vst numers o sulties with horrile eets o the e whih, up until then, t hen, woul hve ee repir. Hrol Gillies (1882–1995),  young New Zeln er, nose n throt surgeon in the Royl Army Meil Corps (RAMC), ws esignte to set up  eite tem to el with these ses n

surgeon Vienn,  kineyto othe og into working its nek,injoining thegre renl vessels roti rtery n jugulr vein y mens o tues o mgnesium, mgnesium, n letting urine rin r in through the ureter onto the skin o the nek. Te gr lste or 5 ys. He showe tht gring  kiney rom one og to nother or rom  og to  got rpily ile. Erly linil ttempts were ilures: Mthieu Jouly (1860–1913), o Lyon, gre  pig’s kiney to the elow o  ptient in renl ilure n use  got’s kiney in nother se. Both kineys ile to serete urine n were remove. In 1910, Ernst Ungr (1875–1938) o Berlin trns-

new tehniques o skin replement werews rpily evolve. Te most importnt o these the tue peile p. A p o skin, rom the rm,

plnte the ying kineys o  ilure; monkeytheinto the groin o oth womn o renl ptient ie 2 ys lter n  post-mortem o the gre

 

240 Organ transplantation

orgns showe pthy nerosis. Another ttempt, using  monkey kiney, y Shonstt in 1930 lso ile. Te rst humn kiney llogr ws perorme y Yu Voronoy (1895–1961) in Kiev in 1933. Te kiney o  mn who ie o  he injury n ws loo group B ws tken 6 hours er eth n gre to the thigh o  womn o 26, loo group O, suering rom ute renl ilure s  result o  suiie ttempt y meruril poisoning. Te gr ile to untion, n she ie 2 ys lter. By 1949, Voronoy h perorme six suh grs with no sustntil renl untion u ntion in ny o them. It ws the work o  remrkle n ontroversil mn, Alexis Crrel (1873–1944) (Figure 15.4), tht provie the mjor vne in the tehnique o orgn trnsplnttion, espeilly tht o suturing smll loo vessels together. He qulie in meiine in the University o Lyon in 1893 n stuie uner Jouly,  pioneer in the suture o lerte rteries n who, s we hve lrey mentione, perorme the rst ttempts t trnsplnt to humn ptients. In June 1894, the murer o the Presient o the Frenh Repuli, Si Crnet, in Lyon onsierly impresse the young Dr Crrel. Deth ws ue to the trnsetion o the portl vein o this unortunte mn y the knie o his ssilnt. Crrel insiste tht his lie l ie oul hve een sve i surgeons lerne to suture loo vessels eetively. Inee, in the lst ee o the 19th entury, severl surgeons in Europe n Ameri experimente with the suture o ivie rteries, n the rst suessul repir o  gunshot woun o the emo-

Figure 15.4 Anne Marie de la Meyrie and Alexis Carrel just jus t beore their marriage, marri age, Paris, 1913. 1913. (From Edwards WS: Alexis Carrel, Visionary Surgeon.. Springeld, Surgeon Spring eld, Thomas, 19 197 74.)

rl rtery wsinperorme in Chigo JB 14.24). Murphy (1857–1916) 1897 (see Figures 14.23y 14.23 n  n Crrel, s  young intern, experimente on the suturing o loo vessels, oth rteries n veins, using ne neeles n thre, whih he otine rom Lyonnise le workers. In 1904, he move to the University o Chigo, where he ollorte with the 25-yer-ol Chrles Guthrie. ogether, they estlishe  speil septi niml lortory tht olishe the inetions tht h ogge previous vsulr experiments. Tey evelope the tringultion tehnique or the nstomosis o ne loo vessels: the two ens were pproximte y

Figure 15.5 Carrel’s triangulation technique or end-to-end vascular suture. (From Carrel A: La

three stithes ne roun silk or humn hir, pleseprte one-thir o theowy the irumerene (Figure 15.5). Retrtion on eh hel the

technique opératoire des anastomoses vasculaires et la transplantation des viscères. Lyon Médical  1902;  1902; 98, 859–864.)

 

Kidney transplantation 24 241 1

 vessel ens together to llow insert insertion ion o  ontinuous stith n voie the possiility o thing the k wll o the rtery. In ition, this metho voie piking up the eges o the vessel with oreps, whih proue ruising n swelling o the wll, interere with heling n ilitte thromosis. Crrel n Guthrie evelope gring o segments o vein into rtery, esrie pth vein grs, whih enlrge the imeter o the rtery n showe tht the vein wll thikene to ommote high rteril pressure. Tey preite tht the veins oul e use or rteril reonstrution, ut it is surprising tht the vein gr n vein pth metho ws not use in linil prtie until the 1950s. Crrel n Guthrie lso emonstrte tht  lim oul e re-tthe er irultion iru ltion ws interrupte or over n hour,  proeure tht ws not rrie out in humn su jets, until unti l in 1962,  oy o 12 h his severe rm replnte t the Msshusetts Hospitl, Boston. Crrel h previously gre  kiney to the nek o  og in Lyon in 1892. With Guthrie, he now set out to perorm numerous renl trnsplnts tr nsplnts to the nek in ogs. ogether, they evelope the Crrel pth –  utton o ort ontining the mouth o the renl rtery tht oul e suture into the exise similr eet in the reipient rtery (Figure 15.6). Tis enle tiny vessels to e gre suessully n is  tehnique use to this y. Other experiments inlue trnsplnttion o the ovry n the thyroi n even the hert o  smll og to the nek o  lrge one; the gre hert her t survive or 2 hours. hours. Crrel ws soon

Figure 15.6 The Carrel patch. A patch o aortic wall (3) containing the renal artery with its orice (2) is removed. The arterial anastomosis (5) is placed at a distance rom the small renal artery so that blood fow through the renal artery is not obstructed by anastomotic blood clot. The aorta is demonstrated by numbers 1 and 4. (From Carrel A: La technique opératoire des anastomoses vasculaires et la transplantation des viscères. Lyon Médical  1902;  1902; 98, 859–864.)

out y wht mens to prevent the retion o the

le to emonstrte tht lthough  og’s inee, kiney trnsplnte to its own nek oul survive, oul llow the niml to live in helth even when the opposite kiney ws remove, trnsplnt o  kiney rom one niml to nother  nother woul woul il er  ew ys. Crrel ws lerly wre tht lthough he oul overome tehnil surgil prolems o trnsplnttion, he ws eete y its iology. In  letter to Teoor Koher, the gret Swiss surgeon, in 1914, he wrote ‘onerning homoplsti trnsplnttion (rom one niml into nother) o orgns suh s the kiney, I hve never oun positive results to ontinue er  ew months, wheres

orgnism ginst new orgn’. Tis, .in t, ws to tke lmost hl entury to hieve. hieve Beore leving this remrkle mn, we must  just list some o Crrel Crrel’s ’s other hievements. He ws ppointe to the Rokeeller Institute or Meil Reserh in New York in 1906, with its mgnient reserh ilities. Here he ontinue his trnsplnt work, ut in other experiments showe tht he oul use  gr o the og’s ort or inerior ven v kept in ie-ol sline or  week to reple the ort o  t. It ws not until mny yers lter tht this ws use linilly;  rozen gr is ‘e-nture’ n oes not set up

in utoplsti trnsplnttion ws lwys positive. Te iologil sie othe theresult question hs to e investigte very muh more, n we must n

n He experimente withimmunologil lung resetion retion. n enotrhel nesthesi, rrie out iret hert surgery in the og n

 

242 Organ transplantation

oretol tht it woul e possile to operte on isese hert vlves, n rrie out unmentl experiments on tissue ulture n orgn ulture (in ollortion with Chrles Linergh). During the First Worl Wr, he perorme extensive linil stuies on woun heling n  n inetion in speilly estlishe militry hospitls immeitely ehin the ront line on the Western Front (see Figure 9.28). He 9.28). He ws wre the Noel Prize or Physiology n Meiine in 1912.

Te kineys untion s n ultr-lter: wter n smll moleules (slts n wste prouts suh s ure) re exrete, wheres lrge moleules re retine or resore. o proue n ‘rtiil kiney’ tht will lter out wste prouts rom the loo,  ilysing memrne is require. One suh memrne is the ptient’s own peritoneum. In 1923, G Gnter use peritonel ilysis to lower the loo ure o nimls in renl ilure, n in 1927, H Heusser n H Werer rst ttempte to relieve uremi ptients y this mens. By 1948, over 100 ptients o renl ilure trete y this tehnique were reviewe. Te results were poor; there were tehnil prolems with the theters use, the omposition o ui n inetion, whih le o ourse to peritonitis. However, there were one or two enourging suesses; or exmple, in 1946,  se ws reporte o ure o  ptient suering rom omplete suppression o urine use y the preipittion o sulphthizole rystls in

up o  series o tues o elloiin, through whih the loo ws irulte, immerse in ilysis solution in  ottle. Tis pprtus llowe toxins to pss through the memrne into the th while keeping loo orpusles n plsm within the irulting loo. Te rst eient rtiil kiney ws onstrute y Willem Kol, n its evelopment is  sinting story. Kol ws orn in Leyen, Holln, in 1911, the son o  physiin. He qulie in meiine in Leyen in 1938 n joine the university eprtment epr tment o meiine uner Proessor Polk Dniels s n intern. With his hie, he isusse the possiility o lering the loo o toxins in ptients ying o renl ilure. When Holln ws overrun y the inving Germn rmy in My 1940, Polk Dniels n his wie, oth Jews, ommitte suiie. Unwilling to work uner the Nzi physiin ppointe to reple his ol hie, Kol move to work in the hospitl o the smll town o Kmpen. Here, with the help o n engineering ollegue, Kol uilt his rst ilysis mhine in 1943. He relise tht the smll moleules o ure n other toxi hemils oul ross  semi-permele memrne, ellophne, n, in ition, tht exess o wter oul e remove rom the ptient i  more onentrte solution ws ple in the ilysis th. In wrtime Holln, everything neee to uil the mhine ws in short supply or ws even unotinle. Te prototype mhine mhi ne ws uilt out o ellophne tuing mounte on wooen rums tht were ple in lunry tus ull o the ily-

theTe urine y mens peritonel ilysis. moern er o ommene in 1959 with the evelopment o intermittent ilysis with  single isposle theter ple in the peritonel vity n with ommerilly prepre ilysis solutions. In 1968, the rst permnent in-welling peritonel theter ws evelope n this le to the metho o ontinuous multory peritonel ilysis tht n e rrie r rie out in the ptient’s home. home. Nowys, some hunre thousn ptients worlwie re eing trete y this tehnique, tehn ique, ounting or perhps one in ve o the worl’s ilysis popultion. Te term ‘rtiil kiney’ ws rst use y JJ

sis solution. Plsti ws gin. unville; tues were use overtuing n over Neelesruer were re-shrpene n use repetely. Te rst ptient ws  29-yer-ol emle in renl ilure – nemi, rethless n hrly le to see. Aer her rst ilysis, she eme lui n her rething n vision improve. Aer 12 tretments, ll her suitle loo vessels were thromose, n she ie. Autopsy revele shrunken n srre kineys. In ll, 17 ptients were ilyse in Kmpen, with two survivls. In 1950, the wr over, news o Kol’s mhine rehe eyon Holln. He ws invite to the

Ael, LG Rowntree n removl BB urner in 1913, when they reporte suessul o sliylte rom the loo o rits y mens mens o n pprtus pprt us me

Cleveln in the Unite Sttes, here, with more Clini sophistite equipment, then moern ilysis mhine ws evelope (Figure (Figure 15.7).  15.7). 

ARTIFICIAL ARTIFIC IAL KIDNEYS

 

The immunological basis basis o transplantation 243

Figure 15.7 Renal dialysis using the ‘articial kidney’. Patient o the author at Westminster Hospital, 19 1964. 64.

In the Koren Wr, ilysis ws use to tret woune soliers in ute renl ilure; the mortlity roppe rom 95% to 35%, n the vlue o renl ilysis ws rmly estlishe. Te pprtus use toy, now miniturise n provie with isposle ilysis oils, is se on Kol’s originl mhine (Figure 15.7). Kol then stye on t Cleveln to help evelop the hert–lung pump, whih me se open ri surgery possile (see Figure 14.15)  14.15)  n, in 1961, evise the intr-orti lloon or ri ssist in ses o ute myoril ilure –  evie tht is now in wiespre use. In 1990, he ws nme y Lie Magazine s one o the 100 most importnt Amerins (he ws y now nturlise) in theUnite 20th entury. Kol97ie in 2009 in Pennsylvni, Sttes, ge yers.

reeive  series o grs rom her rother’s thigh to the urne res, n 15 ys lter  seon set o gr ws pplie. Mewr note rpi egenertion ertio n o the seon set o skin grs n relise tht this emonstrte quire immunity y the reipient to the grs; the so-lle ‘seon set phenomenon’. Tis le to n extensive series o niml experiments. Te ‘seon set rejetion’ ws more rpi lso i the host h rst een injete with white ells rom the onor. Tese eviently ontine ntigens tht interere with the trnsplnt. In 1951, working with Rupert Billinghm, it ws shown tht skin grs rom one rit to nother oul e prolonge y ily injetions o ortisone. Mewr’s work together with Sir Frnk Mrlne Burnet (1899–1985) o Austrli le to their eing wre the Noel Prize or Meiine in 1960. Menwhile, surgeons in  numer o entres ontinue to experiment with renl trnsplnttion in ptients ying o vne kiney ilure. Between 1951 n 1953, Dvi Hume (1917–1973) n his tem in Boston trnsplnte kineys to the thigh in 15 ptients, ringing the ureter out to rin onto the sie o the leg. Tose grs tht untione ontinue to o so or rom 37 to 180 ys, the ptients eing trete with low-ose sterois or immunosuppression. In 1951, t the Neker Hospitl in Pris, René Kuss (1913–2006) ws onronte with  young rpenter ge 16, who h llen rom  soling n rupture his right kiney. Te kiney ws remove, ut er the opertion, it ws isovere tht he h

Te puzzling oservtions o Crrel, in the erly yers o the 20th entury, o suess when n utogr ws perorme rom one prt o the niml to nother site, n ilure when grs gr s were ttempte rom one niml to nother (heterogrs) were solve y the lssil stuies o Peter Mewr (1915– (1 915–1987) 1987) n his ollegues. olle gues. Working in Oxor

 ongenitl sene the other Te oy’s mother plee thtoshe shoulkiney. e llowe to onte one o her kineys to her son, n it ws oun tht the two shre the sme mjor n minor loo groups. Te opertion ws perorme on Christms night o tht yer; the gre kiney immeitely untione, n the oy’s generl onition improve onsierly, ut, s we now woul onently preit, rejetion set in er 3 weeks. In 1954, there ws  mjor step orwr in the story o humn orgn trnsplnttion – the suessul trnsplnt o  kiney rom one ienti-

uring the SeonheWorl Wr on prolemswomn in skin trnsplnttion, stuie  22-yer-ol who h severe urns on her hest n rm. She

l to nother. Its suess rrier proveoul tht, e i onlytwin the iult immunologil overome y some mens or nother, then orgn

THE IMMUNOLOGICAL BASIS OF TRANSPLANTATION

 

244 Organ transplantation

trnsplnttion in mn oul e  esile proposition. Te opertion took ple on 23 Deemer 1954, t the Peter Bent Brighm Hospitl in i n Boston. Te ptient ws  24-yer-ol mn mitte uner the re o John Merrill in severe kiney ilure. Sine the ptient h  twin rother, the possiility o  trnsplnt ws onsiere. Te ptient ws ilyse on the rtiil kiney, whih improve his onition so tht urther investigtions oul e rrie out. Te twins’ loo ws oun to e ientil or ll the eight loo group systems tht were then known. Te hospitl reor o their irth showe tht there ws  ommon plent, n urthermore, oth twins h the reltively rre Drwin’s tuerle o the ers, not possesse y their two silings. Te twins h ientil eye olours tht, gin, were mrkely ierent rom those o their silings. A skin gr gr  ws exhnge etween the twins:  peret tke ws otine n survive surv ive s norml skin or  month. month. It ws eie to go he with the opertion. Proeures were perorme simultneously on the onor n the reipient in jent operting rooms. A norml le kiney ws remove rom the helthy twin y Hrtwell Hrrison n gre g re into the right lower

omen o the ptient y Joe Murry. Te renl  vessels were nstomose n stomose to the ili i li vessels o the ptient, n the ureter implnte into the ler –  tehnique tht hs eome the stnr prtie in ll renl trnsplnts (Figure 15.8). Te operting time ws 3½  hours. When the lmps were relese rom the loo vessels, the entire kiney eme pink n  ler urine owe opiously rom the onor kiney. Te post-opertive ourse ws smooth or oth the ptients. A yer er the trnsplnttion, the ptient ws well n rrie on unlimite tivity. X-rys showe tht the gr kiney ws untioning well (Figure 15.9). Surely, i ny opertion is to reeive tht muhworn ole ‘ mjor rekthrough’, this ws it. By 1961,  ouple o ozen more renl trnsplnttions h tken ple etween humn ientil twins, o whih 17 were perorme y the Boston tem. Tree o their ptients ie, ut o the remining ptients, ptients, the longe longest st survivor surv ivor ws live 7 yers er surgery. Joseph Murry (191 1919–2012 9–2012)) reeive the Noel Prize or Meiine in 1990. Tere still remine, o ourse, the tremenous prolems o the immunologil rrier to trnsplnttion. Tese suesses stimulte worlwie

Figure 15.8 Details o the technique o renal transplantation in man as perormed by Dr Joseph Murray. (From Merrill JP et al.:

Figure 15.9 The rst successul renal transplant between identical twins, 23 December 1954. Front row: Richard Herrick, the recipient, on the let, Ronald, the donor, on the right. Back

Successul homotransplantation o the human kidney between identical twins. Journal of the American Medical Association 1956; Association 1956; 160, 277.)

row, let to right: Joseph Murray, surgeon, John Merrill, nephrologist, and Hartwell Harrison, urologist. Courtesy o Dr Joseph Murray.

 

Liver 245

reserh to mke orgn trnsplnttion ville or ptients other thn twins. It h lrey een shown in 1952 y Frnk Dixon n his o-workers tht the immune retion oul e suppresse in rits y using X-ry irrition. In 1959, John Merrill perorme  kiney gr etween nonientil twins er irriting the reipient, n  similr proeure ws rrie out y the surgil tem t the Neker Hospitl, Pris, using olt irrition or immune suppression. Aprt rom n osionl suess (the Pris tem, or exmple, hieve the rst suessul long survivor o  non-twin trnsplnttion), the numerous serious omplitions o whole-oy irrition le to the eventul nonment o this metho. In 1959, R Shwrtz n W Dmeshek, working t u’s Meil Shool, Boston, showe tht the tretment o rits with 6-merptopurine or 14 ys proue  long-lsting immunologil tolerne to humn serum lumin. Aer seeing this report,  young English surgil registrr, Roy Clne (ontemp.), eie to investigte the eet o this rug on renl homogr homogr in ogs. His emonstrtion emons trtion tht the experimentl niml nim l oul ept  ompletely unmthe kiney gr rom nother onor using this purine nlogue pro vie the sis on whih susequent trn trnsplntsplnttion o onor orgns hs epene (Figure 15.10). Tis ws helpe onsierly y the evelopment o more eetive rugs, prtiulrly zthioprine in 1961 n ylosporin in 1976. Clne went on to eome  proessor o surgery in Cmrige, where his unit eme  Me to surgeons n reserh workers in this el. He lter pioneere

liver, pnres n smll intestine trnsplnttion in this ountry. He hs not only een knighte ut is one o the ew surgeons to hve een elete  Fellow o the Royl Soiety.

TRANSPLANTATION OF OTHER ORGANS Te kiney is the ovious orgn or trnsplnttion. It is ilterl, so tht, in ition to using  ver orgn, lose reltive living onors n  volunteer  kiney. In ition, thn thnks ks to eetive ilysis, the reipient n hve his or her generl onition improve remrkly n n e mintine or months or yers in resonle helth until  suitle gr eomes ville. I  kiney gr shoul il, the ptient n e mintine on ilysis n  susequent re-gring n e perorme. With other orgns, ilure n only e resue y n emergeny removl o the onor orgn n  re-gr. Other rom orgns the prolems o eing single (prt thepresent lungs) n, to te, long-term support mhines hve not prove eetive in spite o millions o pouns hving een spent on experimentl liver ilysis n on the evelopment o implntle or extrorporel hert ssist mhines.

LIVER Liver trnsplnttion represents  ormile tehnil prolem. Te ptient is espertely ill rom vne mlignnt isese, irrhosis, liver poisoning or some other mjor illness n is eeply

Figure 15.10 (a) Roy Calne, in white coat, with a long-term dog renal grat survivor. (b) Close-up o the rst dog to survive 6 months ater renal transplantation. (Courtesy o Sir Roy Calne.)

 

246 Organ transplantation

Figu re 15.11 Figure 15.11 The technique o liver transplantation.

 junie. Tere is, t present, no meil mens o mrkely improving the ptient’s onition eore surgery. Moreover, the tehnil prolems o gring the vsulr n iliry systems o the onor liver into i nto the reipient re omplex (Figure (Figu re 15.11) 15.11).. C Sturt Welh (1909–1980), in New York in 1955, experimente with uxiliry trnsplnttion o liver in the og, leving the originl liver in ple. Aer extensive niml experiments, Toms Strzl (1926–2017) o Denver perorme the rst humn liver trnsplnttion in 1963. Te ptient ws  3-yer-ol hil with ongenitl

Te oronry rteries o the onor were peruse through the reipient’s roti rtery, n venous return rom the hert ws eete y the pulmonry rtery r tery o the gr eing nstomose nstomose into the  jugulrr vein o the host.  jugul In the 1950s,  numer o groups in the USA n USSR were experimenting experimenting with w ith hert trnsplnttion er removl o the reipient hert n using hypothermi. Host survivl ws otine or only  ew hours. However, the tehnil iulties o linking up the t he pulmonry n systemi irultion irultion were onsierle. Te vent o the pump oxygentor t this time to tke over the host’s irultion llowe more time or this omplex proeure. An enormous tehnil vne ws me y Normn Shumwy (1923–2006) n his group t Stnor University in 1961. Tis rpily eme, n inee remins, the stnr stn r proeure. proeure. Tis moition onsiste o iviing the ort n the pulmonry rtery n oth the tri trns versely in oth the onor n the reipient. In this th is wy, the entrne o the superior n the inerior  ven v into the right trium n o the our pulmonry veins into the le trium remin unisture, the le n right tril wlls eing suture to the onor hert t  point nterior to these veins (Figure 15.12). Tis sustntilly shortens the time require or the reipient to e on hert ypss,

iliry tresi; opertion suess ws notthe hieve untilile. 1967. Strzl’s Tis wsrst n 18-month-ol hil with primry ner o the liver who survive or over  yer ollowing trnsplnttion eore ying o metstti isese rom the originl tumour. Te rst liver trnsplnt in Europe ws perorme y Roy Clne in Cmrige in 1968. Further experiene, n the introution o ylosporin, hs gretly improve results, n survivls o 20 yers or more re not unusul.

THE HEART Crrel n Guthrie, in their lssil trnsplnt experiments in the erly yers o the 20th entury, ple  smll onor hert into the nek o  og.

Figure 15.12 The technique o heart transplantation.

 

Multiple organ transplantation 24 247 7

n Shumwy’s group hieve long-term survi vors using immunosuppressive rugs. r ugs. Te rst hert trnsplnt tr nsplnt in mn ws perorme y Jmes Hry n his tem t the University o Mississippi in 1964. Te ptient h terminl hert isese n ws given  himpnzee hert, whih only supporte the ptient or pproximtely n hour eore ilure ourre. In 1967, Christin Brnr (1922–2001) in Cpe own suessully trnsplnte the hert o  humn onor who h ie o rin injury into  54-yer-ol entist in hroni hert ilure. Te ptient ie o inetion on the 17th post-opertive pos t-opertive y, ut  seon ptient gre  ew weeks lter survive or over  yer. Te hert hs lwys een n orgn tht engeners gret emotion in the puli, n this opertion eme perhps the most puliise in the history o surgery, oth the ptient n his surgeon eoming wht mounte to pop strs with worlwie mei overge. Isolte lung trnsplnttion in  humn ws rst reporte in 1963, gin y Jmes Hry, n omine hert–lung trnsplnttion in 1969 y Denton Cooley in Houston, exs. oy, these proeures hve psse into the stnr rmmentrium o trnsplnt surgery.

inlue implnttion o the ut o the pnres into the ler or the intestine. Attempts t extrting the islet o Lngerhns ells (the ells tht proue insulin) rom the pnres n using these s  gr hve een sujet to intense n expensive reserh with, t present, only megre linil pplition.

INTESTINE Ptients who hve lost  mjor prt o their smll intestine ue to injury or isese n e mintine minti ne y hroni intrvenous eeing –  grim existene. rnsplnttion o smll intestine hs een rrie out suessully in  smll group o ptients.

MULTIPLE ORGAN MULTIPLE O RGAN TRANSPLANTATION Multiple orgn trnsplnts trnspl nts re now perorme. Roy

Severe ietes my e omplite y renl ilure, n so the possiility o pnres trnsplnttion t the time o renl gring in suh ptients is n ttrtive proposition. Suh  gr

Clne, or exmple, hs  10-yer survivl i n  ly in who reeive  hert–lung–liver trnsplnttion or severe lung n liver isese. Another ptient with  non-mlignnt mssive intr-ominl tumour unerwent  six-orgn trnsplnt o stomh, uoenum, smll owel, liver, pnres n kiney n ws well 2½ yers er his opertion. Te mjor prolem t present with orgn trnsplnttion is  severe lk o onors. Tis hs ouse ttention on the possiility o xenotrnsplnttion – the use o other speies. Muh work is eing one on moiying onor speies y geneti engineering, ut the prolems

ws University rst reporte y RihrCurrent Lillihei tehniques in 1966 t the o Minnesot.

o rejetion o novel ross-speies inetions ren still the to erisks overome.

PANCREAS

 

16 Envoi: Today and tomorrow Our tour o  A History of Surgery   provides a perspective on the ingenuity and sometimes bizarre developments o man to tackle disease. Te development o o tools, anaesthesia and aseptic ase ptic techniques permanently changed the landscape o surgery while modern advances in technology continue to revolutionise surgical practice worldwide. We now live in an era where an array o imaging modalities and minimally invasive techniques techniques are available to assist in the diagnosis and management o disease. Not only can we see active internal bleeding through a series o X-rays taken aer the injection o dye into a vessel (angiography) (angiog raphy) but also we can arrest it using coils inserted into the eeding blood vessel through a catheter no more than a ew millimetres wide. A blocked artery can be opened up with a balloon passed under X-ray control, with or without the placement o a stent to maintain patency, leaving nothing more than a needle mark on the skin. Te repair o abdominal aortic aneurysms is now routinely perormed in specialist units by passing stent gras via the emoral arteries through small groin incisions (endovascular aortic repair (EVAR) (Figure (Figure 16.1a,b).  16.1a,b).  What was previously very major abdominal surgery can now be perormed through small incisions with better outcomes and patients can now be discharged rom hospital aer a ew days. In other elds, a pelvic abscess can be drained with needles inserted transcutaneously under image guidance and the whole colon can be removed laparoscopically. Internal organs can be visualised through natural orices to exam-

(cystoscopy) and the colon (colonoscopy), to name a ew examples. A major milestone in the design o the endoscope was made by the physicist Harold Hopkins (1918–1994) who was the pioneer o bre optics. His research in nuclear and optical physics led to his invention o the zoom lens that was rst used in televising a sporting event in 1948. Tis was soon ollowed by the ‘brescope’, where light shining through a bundle o fexible glass bres no more than 0.025 mm was used to produce an image. At a meeting with a gastroenterologist, Hopkins became aware o the risks posed by the rigidity o the endoscopes. ogether with Karl Storz (1911–1996), a German instrument maker, the two developed a fexible endoscope that utilised bre optic science to illuminate the gastrointestinal tract. Te fexible endoscope provided images o high resolution and could negotiate acute angles in the gastrointestinal tracts with a much lower risk o peroration. Flexible instruments that could be inserted through endoscopes, cystoscopes and bronchoscopes were developed to take samples o cells or tissue or analysis, deal with bleeding and remove cancerous growths. Minimally invasive techniques in surgery that expedite recovery and minimise morbidity are one o the major milestones in modern surgery. Perhaps the most noteworthy example o this is indeed laparoscopic surgery. My early teaching on appendicectomies was through laparoscopy, which I now perorm routinely, and I have removed more gallbladders laparoscopically than t hrough open surgery  surgery !  Figure 16.2 is 16.2 is a

ine thegastrointestinal trachea and bronchi (bronchoscopy), the upper tract (oesophagogastroduodenoscopy) the lower urinary tract and bladder

photograph some o the common laparoscopic instrumentso and Figure 16.3 16.3 is  is o a laparoscopic appendicectomy operation. 249

 

250 Envoi: Today and tomorrow

Figure 16.1 (a) Various types o endovascular stent grats used in EVAR as a minimally invasive approach

o treating aortic aneurysms. The grats consist o a fexible wire rame onto which a special type o abric is woven. The metal spikes enable grat xation onto the vessel wall (Photograph provided by Mr Jason Constantinou, MD, FRCS, at the Royal Free Hospital, London). (b) An operating theatre or EVAR with specialist imaging equipment and a portable fuoroscopic unit (C-arm). (Photograph provided by Jason Constantinou, MD, FRCS, at the Royal Free Hospital, London.)

Lprosopi ‘keyhole’ surgery ws introue t the eginning o the 20th entury y Dimitri Ott n Germn surgeon George Kelling who were the rst to use it to evlute the eets o pneumoperitoneum on ogs in 1901, n in 1910, pulishe similr experimentl work on humn

who lso experimente on humns n nimls. Te rst orwr-viewing sope o 135° view ws pioneere y the Germn gstroenterologist, Heinz Klk, in 1929. In 1938, Jnos Verres evelope  neele or the experimentl retion o pneumothorx tht

sujets. Tis tehnique ws ws known s ‘eliosopy’ n the term ‘lprosopy’ in t oine y the Sweish surgeon, Hns Christin Joeus,

ws soonor opte or the retion o pneumoperitoneum lprosopy. It onsiste o n outer nnul with  spring-loe oturtor tht oul

 

Envoi: Today Today and tomorrow 251

Figure 16.2 Common laparoscopic graspers which include, rom top to bottom, Johan, Babcock, Curved Maryland grasper and Big grasper. (Photo provided by Sala Abdalla MRCS at Queen Elizabeth Hospital, London.)

Figure 16.3 Laparoscopic appendicectomy.

plement uner iret vision. Ironilly, toy this tehnique is routine or generl surgeons ut not so populr with gyneologists g yneologists! In the 1980s, new vnes enle imges rom lprosopy to e mgnie n isplye onto V sreens, n soon er me the rst lprosopi holeystetomy opertion in Septemer 1985 in Germny y Erih Muhe. Te rst to e rrie out in Engln ws y Dvi Rosin t St Mry’s Hospitl, Lonon in 1989. It ws soon estlishe tht this th is tehnique resulte in less postopertive pin, ewer post-opertive inetions n tht ptients were ishrge erlier rom hospitl y omprison to those tht unerwent open holeystetomy through n olique or vertil inision in the ominl wll. By 1992, lprosopi holeystetomy eme the epte gol stnr. Within 5 yers, gstri unoplition, gstretomy, oletomy, renletomy ren letomy,, splenetomy splenetomy,, nephretomy, ritri (weight-loss) opertions n herni repirs were ll suessully ttempte ttempte lprosopilly n re nowys routinely perorme lprosopilly. Te lprosopi tehnique ontinue to evolve through the introution o single inision lprosopi surgery (SILS), where  single inision oul e use to introue multiple instruments to rry out n opertion. Tis tehnique ws rst use in lprosopi holeystetomy n ppenietomy in the lte 1990s, n sine then it hs een pplie to urologil, gyneologil n other generl surgil opertions, inluing oloretl n ritri proeures. While some trils hve emonstrte

e inserte linly into the thori or peritonel vity. Moreover, throughout the 1930s, the lprosope ws trille in gstrointestinl n gyneologil surgery, n y the 1970s, lpros-

vntges vntge s o SILS over onventionl lprosopy in terms o post-opertive pin n relte moriity, the longer opertive time, higher overll osts n prtil hllenges my explin why this tehnique hs not eome wiely opte. Further vnes in minimlly invsive surgery rought out NOES, ‘Nturl Orie rnsluminl Enosopi Surgery’, soon er the turn o the new millennium. Tis ‘srless’ tehnique uses the nturl ories, the mouth,  vgin n nus, s ess points, p oints, ollowing whih enosopi n lprosopi tehniques my e omine to rry out proeures.

opy ws useHrrith wiely in gyneology. In 1971, the gyneologist Hsson evelope the open mini lprotomy ‘Hsson’ tehnique o se tror

NOES ws y gstrointestinl enosopists s rst theypioneere gine more skills in enosopi prtie in the 1980s. Te proeures in

The surgeon and her assistant, holding the laparoscope, stand on the let side o the patient and the monitor and screen are on the right. Classically, three incisions are made on the abdominal wall through which trocars and instruments are inserted. (Photo provided by Sala Abdalla MRCS at Queen Elizabeth Hospital, London.)

 

252 Envoi: Today and tomorrow

NOES my e tegorize in terms o orie use, trget viser or whether hyri (omining lprosopy n enosopy) or pure enosopi. Diret-trget NOES o not reh  viserl wll to reh nother orgn, n exmples o these inlue the enosopi removl o nerous growths in the olon or newer tehniques in the tretment o hlsi, where instruments inserte through the gstrosope re use to ivie the musle o the lower oesophgel sphinter (Perorl Enosopi Myotomy). Distnt-trget NOES require  ut to e me in the wll wl l o n orgn in in orer to reh the trget orgn. Exmples o these re trnsvginl ppenietomies, rst reporte s  series in 1949 y Bueno, trnsvginl holeystetomy, esrie in 2003, n the trnsgstri holeystetomy tht ws rst rrie out y Mresux in 2007. NOES hs not een wiely opte euse o its numerous prtil hllenges n omplexity with no emonstrle eviene o vntges over other minimlly invsive tehniques. Te emergene o new tehnologies esigne to ompete or entre stge with lprosopi surgery hve pushe innovtions in this el even urther. High enition two- n three-imensionl (3D) mers, motorize enosope positioners, vne isseting n seling evies suh s the Ligsure n Hrmoni slpel, n mgneti mg neti trtion systems re some o the vne lprosopi tools tht re irete towrs improving the proieny o lprosopi surgery. While minimlly miniml ly invsive invsive surgery hs rilly

the rst rooti pltorm to e pplie in surgery ws the ‘PUMA 200’, use in 1985 in the USA to onut n imge-guie imge-gu ie rin iopsy. In 1988, 1988, the ‘PROBO’, n ultrsoun-guie rooti system ws use in urology to perorm prostte surgery, n in 1992, the ‘ROBODOC’ system ws use or perorming hip rthroplsty. Rooti surgery hs sine expne to other speilties inluing gyneology, riothori, peitri surgery, he n nek surgery, oloretl surgery n in upper gstrointestinl n heptopnretioiliry surgery, where it is use in lengthy, omplex proeures suh s oesophgetomies n liver n pnreti resetions. ypilly, the surgeon is sete wy rom the opertive el n is in hrge o the ontrols o the rooti rms, whih re ontine in  sterile el roun the ptient. Surgery is ilitte through smll inisions with high-resolution mgnie vision. Perhps, the most well-known surgil root is the D Vini, rst introue in 2003, omprising 3D high-resolution vision n instruments tht n turn in ll iretions with 90 ° o rtiultion n whih re psse through 1–22 m inisions (Figure 16.4). It is le to replite 1– humn hn movements using EnoWrist tehnology nolo gy n reeive Feerl Drug Aministrtion (FDA) pprovl in generl surgery in 2000 n in urology or ril prosttetomy in 2001. Ril

hnge therelte surgil lnspe, it ion hsn inherent limitt limittions ions to ner mnipult mnipultion preision tht n mke opertions with intrite steps or in iult ntomil lotions rther hllenging. Rootis hve rought new innovtions tht ugment the surgeon’ su rgeon’ss eye n hn h n to hieve optiml views n ury uring omplex surgery n in essene overome the limittions o lprosopy. Roots re evies tht omine mehnis, eletronis n inormtis systems to rry out tions uner iret mnipultion or in n utomte shion. Tey hve n ege over the humn

Figure 16.4 The Da Vinci robot. The surgeons are seated away rom the operative eld at the

hn tht repetitive they re not fite tremor or tigueinrom tsks. Whileyroots hve een wiely use or ees in other inustries,

control console, where they manipulate the robotic arms in the sterile eld. (Photo provided by Intuitive Surgical, Surgi cal, Inc 2016.)

 

Envoi: Today and tomorrow 253

prosttetomy, or rinom o the prostte, is the proeure in whih rooti ssistne hs shown ler vntges over oth open n stnr minimlly invsive tehniques with ewer omplition, shorter hospitl sty n n inrese rte o ompleteness o resetions. However, in holeystetomy, it is hs not emonstrte  signint linil enet over lprosopi surgery to merit its routine use. By 2012, the numer o opertions worlwie using the D Vini root h rehe 500,000. Te limittions o the root inlue its lrge size, lk o ttile eek, lg time, prolonge set-up time n high ost. However, improvements in tehnology n engineering my one y yiel roots tht re smller (Figure 16.5), quik to set up in the operting room n heper to proue, whih is nlogous to progresses in some o our most prize items suh s moile telephones. While the surgil root hs een impressive in its perormne n outomes, it is still  evie tht is remotely ontrolle y the surgeon’s hn n rin. Te next lep orwr in tehnology rests on the evelopment o rtiil intelligene (AI) systems tht re ple o perorming tsks tht normlly require humn intelligene suh s resoning, eision mking n pttern reognition.

AI is  sophistite omputer system tht is ple o perorming suh tsks tht woul normlly require humn intelligene. Tis is me possile through  network o ene lgorithms in omputer progrming tht untion like neurons in the humn rin. Tese rtiil neurl networks or lgorithms utonomously proue  omplex tsk tht is not iretly inuene y  humn rin or hn. One o the erliest pioneers o this tehnology ws the British mthemtiin Aln uring in the 1940s when he introue the ie o igitl omputing n omputer progrmming tht helpe rek the Germn Enigm Coe in the Seon Worl Wr. Te pst ee hs seen  huge expnsion in AI in the el o meiine n surgery. In Ophthlmi surgery, n AI system ws proue y Google’s DeepMin in prtnership with the Moorel’s Eye Hospitl in Lonon to help help ignose retinl isese. Other AI systems tht re eing evelope whih my one y e le to interpret vrious types o sns to ignose ierent ners n improve eieny in the operting thetre thet re n in outptient linis. It is more likely tht these systems will enhne our uture elivery o helth rther thn mke the t he surgeon o the 21st entury osolete. Other emerging tehnologies tht hve risen rom the rpi expnsion o AI systems re Augmente Augmen te Relity (AR) n Virtul Relity (VR). AR systems superimpose rtiil inormtion generte y  omputer to one or more o the senses to enhne its perormne. Exmples o this inlue the AuVein (Figure (Figure 16.6),  16.6),  evie

Figure 16.5 The versius system by UK group, Cambridge medical robotics (CMR) surgical, demonstrated by Luke Hares, technology director and co-ounder o CMR Surgical. This is the next generation o surgical robotic systems that

tht projets the ntomy o veinspunture. onto the skin sure, ssisting with venous Te Google Glss is nother evie tht omes in  mounte heset n emonstrtes ertin ntomil or untionl etils on rel-time imges. Te Hololens is  rn o smrt glsses ville toy tht isplys omputer-generte hologrms onto rel ojets. Current pplitions o AR in the t he operting room inlue its use or optiml port plement in lprosopi surgery n in omintion with ner inr-re spetrosopy to provie  visull gui  visu guine ne in lymph noe isse issetion tion in ner surgery.

are smaller with highly portable robotic arms designed to be more lightweight, fexible and versatile. (Photo provided by CMR Surgical.)

In VR the imge n the ment re tehnology, oth omputer-simulte to environemulte relity. Te term ‘virtul’ mens ner or in-eet,

 

254 Envoi: Today and tomorrow

Figure 16.6 AccuVein vein visualisation technology. This is a type o AR technology where superimposed images are projected on real lie objects. It enables the execution o routine tasks in a quick and ecient manner. (Photo provided by AccuVein. AccuVein.))

n thereore, VR tehnology is  omputergenerte simultion o relity. VR simultors in meiine n help in the quisition n improvement o skills in ontrolle environments with simulte ptients n re thereore powerul tools in trining. VR is urrently wiely use in trin-

n guie  se in thetre using sreen-projete mrkings tht the lol surgeons n use to perorm the surgery. Tis les to more eient use o resoures in n er where reul resoure mngement is prmount. Tese tools re sustntil in eution n meil imging to support

ing in enosopi lprosopi surgery, time n stuies hve shownn  reution in opertive n ury when VR trining is employe or new trinees with no prior experiene o lprosopi trining. In vsulr surgery, VR n generte enoluminl views tht n e use in the pre-opertive plnning o mjor surgery n similr enets my e gine in the visulistion v isulistion n nlysis o omplex rtures in orthopeis. AI systems like AR n VR n enle liniins in one hospitl to ollorte with nother in the sme ountry or  ierent ountry ltogether. Cliniins n, through VR, trnsport themselves

linil mking. Longeision n omplex opertions require  lot o plnning. Te expnsive rry o meil imging molities tht re ville toy provie very useul ntomil etil to prepre or surgery. However,  new type o vne imging tehnology tht n ssist with preprtion or mjor opertions is 3D printing, lso known s rpi prototyping. Tis enles the retion o omplex ojets y eeing  series o igitl imges rom ompute tomogrphy or mgneti resonne imging sns into  speilise 3D printer. Te printer then retes  lyer-y-lyer 3D moel

to nyproviing linil re setting to support theentre elivery o re, rom speilist to one in  rurl or remote setting. Te remote surgeon

o the imges, using vrious o mterils inluing plsti, liqui resin types n gypsum. Te linil pplition o this hs le to the esign o

 

Envoi: Today Today and tomorrow 255

ptient-spei orgn moels tht provie plple inormtion on the ntomil strutures. For exmple, in ri surgery, 3D printing hs een use to rete moels o herts with ongenitl eets tht n e use in preopertive plnning. In 2016, this tehnology ws use in i n Chin to uil  ull-size moel o  neonte’s hert who ws orn with  ongenitl eet. It ws use or plnning o the omplex surgery, whih ws then rrie out suessully. In the Unite Ar Emirtes in the sme yer, 3D printing tehnology ws use to remove  nerous tumour tu mour rom  womn’s kiney. Te tem t Guy’s n St Toms’ n Evelin Chilren’s n Gret Ormon Street Hospitls, Lonon, Unite Kingom hve evelope the worl’s rst use o 3D printing in omplex peitri renl trnsplnt surgery in onjuntion with meil physis (Figure 16.7). Te min hllenges in peitri renl trnsplnttion inlue trying to ple n ult-size kiney into the very smll omen o  hil who my lso hve omplex  vsulr  vsu lr ntomy. In this respet, ptient-spei

3D printing hs een use to enhne n support preopertive plnning in those ses where esiility o implnttion ws unertin. Aitionl urrent pplitions o 3D printing inlue the evelopment o implnts, prostheses n surgil evies n in the retion o spei moels or meil eution. More reent vnes hve use 3D printing tehnology in the el o tissue regenertion to proue untionl living tissues rom ioomptile mterils. Tis emerging el is reerre to s ‘ioprinting’. It is  r more omplex proess tht involves the use o DNA, ells n tissue growth tors s hoie o iologil mteril to onstrut ioomptile tissues tht n e use or ptient-irete therpy. It hs lrey een use to generte severl types o tissue, whih inlue  vsulr  vsul r gr grs, s, skin, r rtil tilge, ge, one n hert tissue n promises to e the uture or the evelopment o untionl orgns tht n e use or trnsplnttion. While tissue engineering using 3D printing tehnology is  reltively new tehnology, the priniple tehniques o tissue engineering hve een employe sine the 1980s. issue engineering relies on the pity o iniviul ells seee in mtries to prolierte in the presene o growthinuing tors n evelop into tissues. Tese tissues n then e trnsplnte into reipients (the originl onors o the ells) s utologous mteril tht thereore requires no immunosuppression er trnsplnttion. Perhps one o the most mous exmples o this tehnology ws

Figure 16.7 Three-dimensional printing. This is a patient-specic 3D model print o a child’s abdomen (3 years years old, 10 kg child) and his ather’s adult-sized kidney used or planning or a living donor renal transplantation. (Photo provided by Stratasys and Pankaj Chandak, transplant

the grown imge o with the humn er onitslortory oy thtmouse eme heline news roun the worl in 1997. Tis rtilginous er ws orme rom  ioegrle moul on whih rtilge ells rom  ow were seee. Tis le to mny similr experiments over the next two ees, ut the nl onstrut ile er the ioegrle moul mteril ws resore. Other tissue types tht hve een engineere in-vitro n trnsplnte inlue ornes, loo vessels n trhel tissue. While orne repirs hve prove to e suessul, vsulr n  n trhel engineere tissues hve not, n this highlights the omplex-

registrar and research ellow and Nick Byrne, Department o Medical Physics, St Thomas’ Hospital.)

ity o in vivo tissue evelopment, untionlity regenertion. One o the key tors ientien s ontriuting to the ilure o engineere tissue

 

256 Envoi: Today and tomorrow

implnttion is the integrtion o the reipient’s loo vessels into the implnte tissue, n urrent reserh is looking to ress this hllenge. No isussion out regenertive meiine is omplete without ressing stem ell tehnology. Stem ells re unierentite ells tht hve the potentil to renew n ierentite into ny ell type n re roly tegorize into emryoni n ult sutypes. Tey orm the si uiling loks n, while in emryoni lie they speilise into spei lines, in the ult, stem ells ilitte repir n regenertion n re present in smll mounts in every tissue type. Ault stem ells hve, or ees, een use in one mrrow trnsplnttion n or treting loo, utoimmune n mlignnt onitions. However, emryoni stem ells re not urrently use in meil therpies, lthough reserh is ongoing into their potentil or use in tissue replement ollowing spinl or injury or in the restortion o vision in retinl isese. While ells n e use to regenerte new tissue, the geneti mteril in ells n e moie in suh  wy tht iretly ets ellulr ellul r untion n evelopment. Te growth in unerstning the moleulr spets o isese is set to hnge meil n surgil prtie o the uture. Gene therpy is n evolving el in meiine n most o the work in this re is irete towrs the tretment o ner, with tive trils running ross severl ontinents. Strtegies or gene therpy in ner inlue immunotherapy ; where ells re genetilly mnipulte to stimulte the

immune system to estroy ner ells, oncolytic virotherapy ; where virl prtiles replite insie n estroy ner ells, n  gene transer, whih introues new genes into ner ells tht le to their estrution or slow evelopment. Gene therpy is still in its inny, in ny, ut ut it promises inno vtions tht n e use in ise isese-preventt se-preventtive ive strtegies suh s the evelopment o ner  viness or or erly ig  vine ignosis nosis n tretment o ner. Our surgil lnspe is hnging t  tremenous pe. We re more inorme n interonnete thn ever with the internet n soil mei, n there re more emle surgeons thn there hs ever een eore. Surroune y rpily evolving tehnologies, we n ourselves living longer ut uner the thret o ementi n oesity. Our popultion is inresing t  isproportionte pe with regr to ville resoures. Our helth system is struggling to support the extr lo n my require restruturing. Ten there is ntiioti resistne, whih is proly the iggest urrent thret to glol helth. However, in n er o inrese regultion, ethis n litigtion, oul our uture evelopments hiner our progress? Wht will e the impt o these on provision o re or ptients n the trining o surgeon o the uture? Te uture will e ene y not only our new tehnologil vnes ut y how we ress our new hllenges while trining uture genertions o surgeons n keeping ptient welre t the hert o the ete.

 

Index

Note: Page numbers in italics reer to gures and tables. A

Abbe, Robert, 95 abdomen, penetrating wounds o, 140– 140 –1 abdominal injuries, 11 1100, 139, 139,  140  Abdominal Operations Ope rations   (Moynihan), 108 108,, 11 1133 Abel, J. J., 242 Abernethy, John, 59 abortion, 18 abscesses, 7, 10 10,, 29, 29,  41 41,, 105 105,, 106 106,, 117,  135 117, 135,, 148 148,, 160 160,, 217  AccuVein vein visualisation technology, 253 253,, 254 acupuncture, 12 12,, 12 acute abdominal pain, 105 acutely infamed appendix, 112 adhesions, 11 1122  Aetiology,  Aetiolog y,of Concept andFever  P revention Prevention Puerperal , 85 Aetius o Amida, 22 22– –3 AI systems, see see articial  articial intelligence (AI) systems Albee, Frederick, 16 1611 Albee gra, 16 1611 Albinus, Bernhard, 51 Albright, Fuller, Ful ler, 21 2100 Albucasis, 24 24,, 24 Alexander the Great, 18 ambulance, 131 , ,  13 1311–3, 135 135,, 136 136,, 137,  139 137, 139,, 21 2100 America, 63 63– –4 American Civil Civi l War, 135 135– –6

Ammonius o Alexandria, 18 1811 amputation, 28 28,, 29 29,, 36 36,, 42 42– –3, 43 , ,   48,, 49 48 49,, 54 54 , ,  57 57,, 64 64,, 72 72,, 73 73,, 78,, 79 78 79,, 86 86,, 89 89,, 98 98,, 104 104,, 1100, 128 11 128,, 128 , ,  130 130– –5, 5,   143– 143 – 6, 149 149,, 153 153,, 159, 159,  165 165,,

anus, 17 17,, 29 29,, 30 30,, 102 102,, 104 104,, 182 182,, 185 185,, 251 aorta, 69 69,, 70 , ,  71 71,, 72 , ,  21 2188–22 22,, 219, 219,   227,, 228 227 228,, 230 230,, 231 231,, 235 235,, 236  , ,  241, 241,  241 , ,  246 aortic aneurysm surgery, 234 234– –6

169 Amussat, Jean, 11 1144 Amyand, Claudius, 105 anaesthesia, 5, 35 35,, 49, 49,  64 64,, 75 75– –83, 83,  96 96,, 1022, 104 10 104,, 105, 105,  11 1144, 122 122,, 129,, 13 129 1333–5, 142 142,, 146 146,, 159, 159,   171,  17 171, 1733, 17 1755, 187, 187,  190 190,, 199,, 21 199  2166, 221, 221,  241 241,, 249  Anathomia,, 25 , ,  27  Anathomia anatomical illustration, 51 anatomy and surgery, 42 Te  Anatomy Te  Anatomy of the Human Body , 56

 Apologie and an d reatise reatise Containing C ontaining the rips Made in Divers Places,, 36 Places appendicectomy, 156 appendicitis, 105 105– –7 AR, see see Augmented  Augmented Reality (AR) Arabian medicine, 23 23– –4  Archives of Surgery  Surge ry , 109 Arderne, John, 29 , ,  29 29– –30 Aristotle, 18  Armamentarium  Armament arium Chirurgicum Chir urgicum,, 165,, 166  165  Armamentum  Armament um Chirurgicum Chirur gicum,, 43 43,, 43

Ancient Egypt, 2 , 7–10 10,, 10 , ,  93 93,, 191 191,, 2111 21 Ancient Greece, 15 15– –19, 19,  18 1811 Ancient Rome, 19 19– –20 20,, 20 Anderson, Tomas, 87 André, Nicholas, 151 aneurisma, 41 aneurysm, 22 22– –3, 41 41,, 49 49,, 61 61,, 64 64,, 69 69,, 70,, 89, 70 89,  11 1199, 230 230,, 231, 231,  231 , ,   233– 233 – 6, 236  Anglo-Saxon medical writing, 152  Annals of Surgery  Su rgery  (Matas),  (Matas), 230 antiseptic surgery, 84 84– –92 92,, 102 102,, 122,, 153 122 153,, 173 173,, 17 1744, 221 Antommarchi, Dominique, 195

arterial surgery, 230 230– – 4, 234 234 , ,  235 articial heart valves, 227, 227,  227  articial arti cial intelligence (AI) systems, 253 articial kidney transplantation, 242– 242 –3, 3,  243 Aselli, Gaspare, 44 44,, 45 asepsis, 190 aseptic surgery, 90 90,, 91 91– –2 Askanazy, Max, 209  Attachment  Attachme nt of the Placenta Place nta to the Uterus (Shippen), Uterus (Shippen), 63 Augmented Reality (AR), 253 253– –4 Australian Aborigines, 151 257

 

258

Index

Avicenna, 23 23– –4 axillary lymph nodes, 171 B

Babylon, 7, 8, 10 Bailey, Charles, 225 225,, 229 229,, 230 Bailey’s English Dictionary , 81 Ballance, Charles Alred, 110 , ,   1100 –11 11 bandaging technique, 49 49– –50 50,, 50 Bannister, John, 38 barber-surgeons, 35 35– –7, 38 38 , ,  39 39,, 42 42,, 49,, 51 49 51,, 55 55,, 56 56,, 127, 127,  129 129,, 189 Barnard, Christian, 247 Baronio, Giuseppi, 238 Baroni’s experiment, on skin autograing, 239 Basedow, Karl von, 206 Basedow’ss disease, 206 Basedow’ Battle, William, 11 1122 beating heart surgery, 221 221– –5 Beatson, George, 179 Beaulieu, Jacques, 184 Beck, Claude, 228 Beleld, William, 11 1144 Bell, Benjamin, 61 61,, 171 Bell, Charles, 129 Bell, John, 65 Bell, Joseph, 61 Bichat, Xavier, 50 Bidloo, Govert, 58 Bigelow, Henry,77 76, 81 Bigelow, Jacob, 77, Bigelow, W. W. G., 225 Billingham, Rupert, 243 Billroth, Teodor Teodor,, 95 95– –8, 96  , ,  102 102,, 199,, 201 199 201,, 221 Biondi, Domenico, 21 2166 Bjork,, Viking, Bjork Vik ing, 227 bladder irrigator, 192 1811 , ,   bladder stone, cutting or, 18 1811, 18 194 perineal lithotomy, 18 1811–8 suprapubic lithotomy, 188 188– –90 transurethral lithotrity, 19 1911–5 Blalock, Alred, 220 220,, 221 Block, M. H., 215 215– –16

blood circulation, 44 1744 Bloodgood, Joseph, 17 blood transusion, transu sion, 144 , ,  144 144– –5 blood vessels, 13 13,, 21 21,, 23 23,, 27 27,, 32 32,, 36 36,, 54,, 63 54 63,, 72 72,, 87 87,, 89 89,, 96 96,, 11 1166, 125,, 128 125 128,, 135 135– –7, 143 143,, 187, 187,   207,  225 207, 225,, 232 232,, 239 239,, 240 240,, 242,, 244 242 244,, 249 249,, 256 bloody fux, 100 Blundell, James, 121 121– –2, 143 143– – 4, 144 Bobbs, John Stough, 49 49,, 93 93,, 94 94,, 94 Boerhaave, Herman, 51 51,, 194 Boer War, 136 Böhler, Lorenz, 157 Bologna, 25 25,, 26 Bonaparte, Napoleon, 195 bone ragments, 153 Boott, Francis, 79 brain, wounds on, 130 breast cancer, radical surgery or, 64 breast tumours, 165 165– –73 73,, 167  case study, 167 167– –70 70,, 169 radical operation, 17 1744 –9 treatment, 179  A  Brief and Necessary reatise,  A reatise, ouching the Cure of the Disease Now Usually Called Lues Venera  Venera  (Clowes), 40 Britain, 55 55– – 63 British Journal of Surgery , 108 British Medical Journal  (Lister),  (Lister), 95,, 136 95 136,, 154 154,, 204 Brock, G. S., 222 Brock, Russell, 220 220,, 224 224,, 224 , ,  241 Brooke, Bryan, 101, 101,  101 Brown, John Young, 10 1011 Brunton, Tomas Lauder, 222 Bryant, Tomas, 112 Bülau, Gotthard von, 213 Burnet, Frank Macarlane, 243 Byrne, Charles, 60 Byzantium, 22 22– –3 C

Caesarian operation, 121 Caesarian section, 11 1199–23 23,, 122 , ,   122– 122 –3, 123

Cairns, Hugh, 11 1188–19 Calne, Roy, 245 245,, 245 Calvin, John, 34 Cambridge medical robotics (CMR), 253 cancer o colon, 102 102– –3 large bowel, 10 1011–2 o rectum, 103 103– –5 Cancer of the Breast and Its Operative reatment   (Handley), 17 1766 Cannon, Walter B., 11 1133 Te  Canon Te Canon,, 23 capital operation operation,, 80 80,, 80 carbolic spray, 91 cardiac surgery, 21 2188, 220 220,, 222 222,, 226 226,, 226  , ,  228 228,, 236 236,, 243 243,, 255 Carlisle, Anthony, 59 Caroline o Ansbach, 61 , ,  61 61– –2 Carpue, Joseph Joseph,, 14 , ,  14 14– –15 Carrel, Alexis, 222 222,, 229 229,, 232 232,, 233 heart transplantation, tr ansplantation, 246 kidney transplantation, t ransplantation, 239– 239 – 42 42,, 240 , ,  241 Carrel–Dakin technique, 143 143,, 144 Cases of lithotrity  (Heurteloup),   (Heurteloup), 192 Casualty Clearing Stations (CCS), 138 , ,  138 138– – 40 cataract, couching or, or, 13 13– –14 14,, 14 Caulk, John, 11 1166 cauterisation o wound, 126  , ,  126 126– –8 celioscopy, 250 Celsus, Aulus 19, , 165 165, , , 168,, Cornelius, 168 1811–2 , 197 18 197,,19 198, 198 , 213 213, 230 Cérenvelle, Edouard de, 215 Certaine Workes of Chirurgerie, Chirurgerie , 129 Charles, Prince, 100 100– –1 Charnley, John, 91 91,, 162 162– –3, 163 Chauliac,Guy de, de, 21 2111 Cheselden, William, 42 42,, 55 , ,  55 55– – 6, 57,, 186 57 186– –7, 189 189– –90 90,, 190 chest-wall chestwall deect, 177  Cheyne–Stokes respiration, 18 China, 10 10– –13 Chinese acupuncture, 12 12,, 12 Chinese physi physicians, cians, 11 11,, 12

 

Index 259

Chirurgerie, 41 Chirurgerie, Chirurgia, 25 25,, 25 Chirurgia Magna, Magna, 27 27,, 29, 29,  29 Chirurgie,, 28 Chirurgie chloroorm, 82 , ,  82 82– –3 cholecystostomy, 49, 49,  94 94,, 112 Chopart, François, 49 chronic varicose ulcer, 37 circumcision, 2– 4 Civiale, Jean, 64 64,, 191 191,, 191 Clark, imothy, 45 Classifcation o Roots and Herbs, Herbs, 12 clavicle, ractures o, 49 49– –50 ‘clean’ wounds, 136 Cline, Henry, 68 Clowes, William, 40 40,, 40 cocaine, 83 code o King Hammurabi, 7–8, 8 collateral channels, 69 69,, 70 Te  Collection Te Collection,, 24 colon cancer, 102 102– –3 Company o Barber-surgeons, 37 37,,  38 , ,  39 38 39,, 42 42,, 129 129,, 189 Company o Surgeons, 14 14,, 37 37,, 39, 39,   56,, 62 56 62,, 63  A  Compendious Practice o the Art  A o Surgery  (Vigo),  (Vigo), 126 compound racture, 88 88 , ,  88 88– –9 compound injury, 153 compound skull injuries, 141 constrictive pericarditis, 218 Cooper, Astley, 59 59,, 68 68 , ,  68 68– –73 73,, 72 , ,   158,, 171 158 171,, 191 191,, 197, 197,  230 Cooper,, William, Cooper Wil liam, 68 Copernicus, Nicholas, 30 copper plates, 52 52,, 54 coronary artery disease surgery su rgery,, 228– 228 –30 30,, 229 corticosteroids, 101 couching or cataract, 13 13– –14 14,, 14 Cowper, William, 42 42,, 42 Craoord, Clarence, 219 Craword, Jane odd, 65 65,, 65 , ,  66 66,, 68,, 68 68 cretinism, 202 202,, 202 Crile, George, 206 206,, 206 

Cushing, Har vey vey,, 61 61,, 11 1188 , ,  118 118– –19 19,, 141– 141 –3, 142 , ,  17 1744 , ,  175 175– –6 Cutler,, Elliott, Cutler El liott, 222 cyclopropane, 83 cystosarcoma phyllodes, 166 166,, 167  Czerny, Vincenz, 98 98,, 102 102,, 104 104,, 107

Crimean War, 133 133– – 4, 134 , ,  135 Cruveilhier, Jean, 100 Curling, Tomas Blizzard, 202

(Moynihan), 108 dislocations, 5, 10 10,, 16 16,, 19, 19,  58 58,, 59 , ,   151– 151 –8

D

Dahl-Iverson, Erling, 176 Dahl-Iverson, Dameshek, W., 245 Dandy, Walter, 119, 119,  11 1199 Daniels, Polak, 242 Danville, 65 Dark Ages, 21, 21,  22 22,, 24 Davies, Morriston, 217 Davies, Tomas, 213 da Vinci, Leonardo,  Leonardo, 31, 31,  32 Da Vinci robot, 252 252,, 252 Davy, Humphrey, 75 Dawson, Lord, 223 DeBakey, Michael, 229 de Chauliac, Guy, 28 28 , ,  28 28– –9 deormity o knee, 161 161– –2 , 162 De Humani Corpora Fabrica  Fabrica (Te Structure o the Human Body),, 32 Body) 32– –4 de La Peyronie, François, 48 delayed primary suture, 138 De L’Orthomorphie (Delpech), L’Orthomorphie (Delpech), 159 Delpech, Jacques-M Jacques-Mathieu, athieu, 159 De Medicina, Medicina, 165 de Mondeville, Henri, 28 De Motu Cordis (Te Motion o the Heart), , 30 Heart) 30,, 44 Denys, Jean Baptiste, 143 De Re Medicina, Medicina, 19 Desault, Pierre-Jo Pierre-Joseph, seph, 49 , ,  49 49– –50 50,, 50 , ,  198 De Wall-Lillehei bubble oxygenator, 227, 227,  227  dialysis, 242 242– –3, 243 , ,  245 diarrhoea, 101 diathermy, 11 1188 Dionis, Pierre, 43 Diseases o the Stomach  Stomach 

dissection, 12 12,, 19 19,, 20 20– –2 , 24 24– –7, 7,  25 , ,   32,, 34 32 34,, 37 37,, 43 43,, 48 48,, 49 49,, 56 56,, 57,, 64 57 64,, 69 69,, 71 71– –3, 104 104,, 173 173,, 175,, 177, 175 177,  185 185,, 186 186,, 190 , ,   201,, 206 201 206,, 209 209,, 217, 217,  218 218,, 253 Dixon, Frank, 245 doctor–patient relationship, 18 Donally, Mary, 120 120 Dos Santos, Joao Sid, 233 Dos Santos, Reynaldo, 233 Douglas, James, 188 188– –9 Dublin Medical Press, Press , 64 Dubost, Charles, 221 221,, 229, 229,  234 234– – 6, 235 , ,  236  dung, 2 Dupuytren, Baron Guillaume, 198 Duval, Pierre, 223 E

East India Company, 42 Ebers papyrus, 9 , ,  9–10 Eclectic Repertory and Analytical Review (McDowell), Review  (McDowell), 66 Edinburgh Medical and Surgical  Journal  (Syme),   (Syme), 73 Edinburgh Medical Journal , 64 64,, 120 Edwards, Lowell, 227 Edwin Smith papyrus, 9, 9 elective orthopaedics, 158 158– – 63 Elliot-Smith, Grafon, 152 embryology, 44 Empedocles, 15 Empyema,, 212 Empyema Encyclopaedia o Medicine, Medicine, 22 endovascular aortic repair (EVAR), 249,, 250 249 endovascular surgery, 236 EndoWrist technology, 252 Enantement Caesareinne, Caesareinne, 120 England, 37 ‘the English Paré’, 129 Enlargement o the Tyroid Gland in Connection with Enlargement or Palpitation o the Heart   (Parry), 205 enteric ever, 136

 

260

Index

epidemic dysentery, 101 Te  Epidemics Te Epidemics,, 16 Erasistratus, 19, 19,  26 erysipelas, 137 ether, 75 75– –83 83,, 135 Ether Dome, 77, 77,  78 ether inhaler model, 77, 77,  77  Euphrates fows, 7 euthanasia, 18 see  endovascular aortic  EVAR, see aortic  repair (EVAR) Excellent reatise of Wounds made with Gunshot  (Gale),  (Gale), 39 extracardiac surgery su rgery,, 218 F

Fabrica of Vesalius, Vesalius, 27 Fallot, Etienne-Louis, 220 220 , ,  220 220– –1, 226 Federal Drug Administration (FDA), 252 Félix, Charles François, 43 43– –4 Felkin, Robert, 120 120,, 121 emoral artery, arter y, 49, 49,  61 61,, 72 72,, 81 81,, 89 89,, 107,  230 107, 230,, 231 231,, 232 , ,  233 233,, 233 , ,  234 234,, 234 234 , ,  236 236,, 240 240,, 249 erments, 86 Ferne, James, 55 bromyxoma, 11 1166 Fine, Pierre, 102 Finney, J. M. ., 17 1744 First W29 War, ar,–137 137– 46 stulaWorld in ano, 29– 30,–30 Fitz, Reginald, 106 106,, 106  fying ambulances, 131 131,, 13 1311 Fogarty, Tomas, 233 orearm bones racture, 2 , 3 Forlanini, Carlos, 215 Fox, Edward Lawrence, 204 ractured olecranon, wiring wiri ng o, 153– 153 –4, 154 ractures bandaging technique, 49 49– –50 50,, 50 bone ragments, 153 o clavicle, 49 49– –50

compound, 88 88 , ,  88 88– –9 and dislocations, 151 151– –8 mischie in, 42 42– –3 nail xation o, 157, 157,  157  neck, 158 Potts, 58 58,, 59 stainless steel plates or, or, 155 155– – 6, 156  France, 48 48– –50 Franco, Pierre, 36 36– –7, 188 Franco-Prussian War, 136 Franklin, Benjamin, 194 194– –5 Fraser, William, 82 Fredet, Pierre, 99 French Academy o Medicine, 198 French Revolution, 49 French School o Surgery, 43 French surgery, 28 Freyer, Peter, 11 1144–15 15,, 115 ‘the Freyer prostatectomy’, 11 1144, 115 , ,  116 rolics, 75 Frost, Eben, 76 Fuller, Eugene, 11 1144 G

Galen, 19 19– –20 20,, 20 , ,  22 22,, 23 23,, 25 25,, 27, 27,   32,, 34 32 Gale, Tomas, 39 , ,  39 39– – 40 40,, 129 Galileo’s design, 30 gall bladder surgery, surgery, 93 93– –5 gallstone surgery su rgery,, 93 93– –5 Ganter, G., 242137 gas gangrene, Gask, George, 212 gastric surgery, su rgery, 95 95– –9 Gedroitz, Vera, 136 136– –7 Geminus, Tomas, 37 General System of Surgery   (Heister), 51 51,, 198 198,, 213 gene therapy, 256 George II, King, 37 German Enigma Code, 253 Germany, 51 51– –5 Gibbon, John, 225 225– –6 Gilord, Hastings, 107 Gillies, Harold, 37

Glasgow, 41 Glasgow Medical Journal , 64 Gley, Eugène, 209 Gluck, Temistokles, 162 162,, 216 goitre, surgical treatment o, 198– 198 –202 202,, 200 200– –2 Google Glass, 253 Gordon, Alexander, 84 Gowers, William, 116 Graham, Evarts, 214 214,, 21 2144 , ,   217,  225 217, Graves, Robert, 205 205,, 206 Great Doctors of the Nineteenth Century  (Hale-White),  (Hale-White), 203 ‘Te Great War’, 137 Groenvelt, Jan, 188 Gross, Robert, 219 219,, 220 220,, 225 Gross, Samuel, 11 1144, 198 Gruntzig, Andreas, 236 Guedel, Arthur, Art hur, 216 Gull, William, 202 202,, 203 gunpowder, 126 126– –30 gunshot wounds, 29 29,, 39, 39,  40 40,, 127 127,, 129,, 131 129 131,, 133 133,, 136 136,, 140 140,, 230,, 232 , ,  233 , ,  240 230 Gunshot Wounds (Guthrie), Wounds (Guthrie), 133 Gussenbauer, Carl, 98 Guthrie, Charles, 233 233,, 240 240,, 241 Guthrie, Douglas, 89 89– –90 Guthrie, George James, 133 133,, 133 , ,   212 Guyon, Felix, 238 Guy’s Hospital, 68 68,, 68 gynaecologists, 163 H

Habershon, Samuel, 100 haemorrhage, 24 24,, 27, 27,  36 36,, 58 58,, 61,, 69 61 69– –73 73,, 89 89,, 98 98,, 109,, 11 109 1111, 112 112,, 121, 121,   122,, 125 122 125,, 137 137,, 144 144,, 156,, 169 156 169,, 182 182,, 183 183,, 199,, 201 199 201,, 211 211,, 212 212,, 218,, 222 218 222,, 230 haemorrhoids, 17 On  Haemorrhoids On Haemorrhoids,, 17

 

Index 261

Hale-White, William, 203 halothane, 83 Halsted, William Stewart, 83 83,, 83 , ,   92,, 11 92 1188, 173 , ,  17 1744 , ,  17 1744 –5, 175 , ,  201 Hancock, Henry, 105 Handley, Sampson, 17 1766, 176  Hardy, James, 247 Harken, Dwight, 224 Harrison, Hartwell, 244 Hartmann, Henri, 223 Harvard Medical School, 81 Harvey, William, 30 30,, 44 44,, 44 44 , ,  194 Hasson, Harrith, 251 Hawes, William, 47 Hayward, George, 79 heart transplantation, tr ansplantation, 246  , ,   246– 246 –7 Heidenhain, Lothar, 17 1744 Heineke, Walter, 103 Heister, Lorenz, 51 51– –5, 52 , ,  105 105,, 166 166,, 167,  169, 167, 169,  169 , ,  170 170,, 213 Henry VIII o England, 37 37,, 38 , ,  39 hernia, 19 19,, 23 23,, 29 29,, 35 35– –7, 48 48,, 51,, 52 51 52,, 58 58,, 62 62,, 69 69,, 93,, 100 93 100,, 105 105,, 120 120,, 175,, 186 175 186,, 251 Herophilos, 19 19,, 26 Heurteloup, Charles Louis Stanislas, 19 1911–2, 193 Heusner, Ludwig, 107 Heusser, H., 242 Hibbs, Russell, 16 1611

Home, Everard, 59 59– – 60 60,, 61 Homo sapiens, sapiens, 1 Hopkins, Harold, 249 Hopkins, Johns, 11 1199 Horsley, Victor, 11 1166 –18 18,, 11 1188 , ,  204 Hunagel, Charles, 227 Huggins, Charles, 179 Hugh o Lucca, 25 Humane Society, 47 Hume, David, 243 Humphry, Murray, 190 Hunterian Museum, 60 60,, 61 Hunter, John, 57 57– – 61 61,, 59 , ,  63 63– – 4, 129, 129,   230,, 238 230 Hunters canal, 61 Hutchinson, Jonathan, 108 108– –9, 9,  109 hyperthyroidism, 205 , ,  205 205– –8 hypothermia, 225 hypothyroidism, 202 202– –5 202– –4 , ,  202



I

thyroidectomy technique, 201 Koch, Robert, 215 Kolesov, Vasilii, 229, 229,  230 Kol, Willem, 242 242,, 243 Koller, Carl, 83 Kraske, Paul, 104 Kunlin, Jean, 234 Küntscher, Gerhard, 157, 157,  157  Kuss, René, 243 kyphosis, 11 11,, 11

Highmore, Nathaniel, Hilden, Wilhelm Fabry32von, 165 Hilton, John, 160 Hindu surgery, 13 hip racture, 158 158,, 158 Hippocrates, 15 , ,  15 15– –16 Hippocratic Facies, 16 Hippocratic method, 16 16– –17 17,, 17  Hippocratic physicians, 18 Hippocratic writings, 16 Hirschsprung, Harald, 99 Holbein, Hans, 37 Holland, Eardley Ea rdley,, 123

irradiation, 179,, 179 179 irrigation fuids, 1011 10 Italian surgery, 27 27,, 28 Italy, 50 50– –1

Jaboulay, Mathieu, 239 Jacques, Frère, 184 184– – 6, 185 James IV o Scotland, 39 Jeerson, Georey, 233 Jeghers, Harold, 11 1100 Jenner, Edward, 58

lacerated bullet wound, 139 139,, 139 Lambotte, Albin, 155 155,, 157 laminectomy, 11 1166 Te Lancet  (journal),  (journal), 5, 99 99,, 152 152,, 221,, 222 221 Landsteiner, Karl, 144 144– –5 Lane, William Arbuthnot, 11 1100, 155– 155 –7, 156  , ,  213 213,, 222 Lanranc, 27 27,, 27  Langenbuch,, Carl Langenbuch Ca rl Johann, 94 94,, 94 laparoscopic appendicectomy operation, 249 249,, 251

Hollier, Tomas, 194 Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 81 81,, 84

Johansson, Sven, 158 Jones, Robert, 138 138,, 153

laparoscopic cholecystectomy, 251 laparoscopic keyhole surgery, 250

ileostomy, 10 1011 Illness, 21 imaging modalities, 249 Imhotep, 8, 9, 9 immobilisation, 160 immunotherapy, 256 India, 2, 13 13– –14 14,, 18 18,, 23 injuries, 2 intestine transplantation tr ansplantation,, 247 Intravenous Intraven ous anaesthetic drugs, 83 intussusception, 108 108– –10

J

Kalk, Heinz, 250 Keen, William Williams, 94 Keith, Arthur Art hur,, 100 Kelling, George, 250 Kendall, Edward, 205 Kentucky State Medical Society, 67 Kerr, John Munro, 123 key-hole surgery, 64 Keynes, Georey, G eorey, 178 178,, 178 , ,  179 kidney transplantation, t ransplantation, 239 239– – 42 42,, 240 , ,  241 kidney tumour tu mour,, 94 94– –5 Kirklin, Kirkli n, John, 227 knee deormity, 16 1611–2, 162 Kocher, Teodor, 94 94,, 95 95,, 104 104,, 198– 198 –201, 201,  199 , ,  200 200 , ,  203 203,, 209,  241 209, goitre patient o, 202 operative myxoedema, 204 204,, 204

L

 

262

Index

large bowel cancer, 101 101––2 large intestine surgery, 99 99––101 Larrey, Baron, 212 Larrey, Dominique Jean, 130 ,  130––3, 132 130 Larrey, Jean, 152 L’École de Chirurgie (the School o Surgery), 48 Lectures on Surgical Pathology   (Paget), 172

Lower, Richard, 143 Lower, 143,, 218 Ludwig’ss angina, Ludwig’ angi na, 28 lung resection, 215 215––17 17,, 21 216  6  , 217  lung surgery, surger y, 211 211––14 14,, 213 lymphatics, 44 44––5 lymph nodes, 171

 Miscellanea  Miscell anea Curiosa Cur iosa MedicoPhysica (Clark), 45 45–– 6 M

 Macbeth , 119

Long, Craword, 75 75–– 6

Macewen, William, 91 91,, 116 116,, 161 161,, 161, 216 Mackenzie, Hector, 204 McBurney,, Charles, 107 McBurney McCormack, William, 136 McDowell, McDo well, Ephraim, Ephra im, 65 , 65 65––8, 67  McGill, Fergusson, 11 1144 McKee, George, 162 McWhirter, Mc Whirter, Robert, 177, 177 177––8 Magill, Ivan, 216 malaria, 17 17,, 84 Malpighi, Marcello, 31 31,, 44 Mandl, Felix, 210  Mandragora ofcinarum ofcinar um , 75 Marcus Aurelius, 19 Mareschal, Georges, 48 Margottini, Mario, 177 Marian operation, 183 Massachusetts Medical Society, Societ y, 79 Matas, Rudolph, 71 71,, 216 216,, 230 230,, 230 ,  231,, 231 231 Mathijsen, Antonius, 152 Mayo, Charles, 206 206,, 207 207,, 207  Mayo, William Worrall, 207,  207––8 207 Medawar, Peter, 243  Medical and Physical Physic al Journal  Journa l , 102 Membership o the Royal College o Surgeons (MRCS), 133,, 153 133  Memoirs o Military Surgery  S urgery   (Larrey), 131 Merrill, John, 244 Mesmer, Anton, 75 mesmerism, 75 Mesopotamia, 7–8

Louis France,48 43 Louis XIV XV ooFrance, Lowe, Peter, 40 , 40 40––1

Te Method o reating Wounds  Method  Made by Firearms Firear ms , 36 Meyer, Willy, 17 1744, 17 1744

Lectures on the Principles and Practice o Surgery  

(Cooper), 171 Le Dran, Henri, 170 170––1 Le Gros Clark, Wilred, 100 Lett, Hugh, 179 lex Caesarea, 119 ligation o blood vessels, 128 ligature, 30 lignocaine, 83 Lillehei, Walto Walton, n, 226 Lillihei, Richard, 247 limb amputatio a mputation, n, 42 42––3, 43 Lind, James, 42 Lisranc, Jacques, 103 103–– 4 Lister, Joseph, 73 73,, 86  , 86 86––91 91,, 91 , 108 108,, 136,, 153 136 153––5, 154 , 159, 159,  173 Liston, Robert, 72 72––3, 79 79––81, 81,  171 171––2 Lithotomia Lithoto mia Douglassiana  (Douglas), 188 lithotomists lithotomis ts cruel instruments, 183 lithotomy  history o, 184 184––5 perineal, 181 181––8 position, 182 182,, 182 , 184 184,, 184 , 186  suprapubic, 188 188––90 lithotrite, 115 115,, 192 192,, 193 lithotrity, transurethral, 191 191––5 Little’s disease, 159 Little, William John, 159 Littré, Alexis, 48 liver transplantation, 245 245–– 6, 246  Lockhart-Mummery, J. P., 104 London Medical and Chirurgical Review (McDowell), 67

Mikulicz-Radecki, Johannes von, 92,, 98 92 98,, 103 Miles, Ernest, 104 104,, 104 Millin, Milli n, erence, erence, 116 minimally invasive techniques, 249,  252 249,

Mondeville, Henri de, 165 165,, 211 Mondino de Luzzi (Italian physician), 26 Moniz, Antonio, 233 Monroe, John, 218 Monro Secundus, Alexander, A lexander, 65 Morgagni, Giovanni, 50 50––1, 93 93,, 218 Morgan, John, 59 59,, 63 Morison, James Rutherord, 100 Morse, Tomas Herbert, 107 Morton’s model, 77, 77,  77  Morton, Tomas, 106 Morton, William, 75 75––82 82,, 76  , 135 Moxon, Walter, 101 Moynihan, Berkeley Berkeley,, 95 95,, 105 105,, 107––8, 108 , 113 107 113,, 11 1144, 223 Muhe, Erich, 251 multiple organ transplantation, 247 Mundinus, 25 , 25 25––7 Murphy, J. B., 107 107,, 215 215,, 230 230––2 , 231– 231 –3 , 240 Murray,, George Redmayne, 204 Murray Murray, Joe, 244 Murray, Joseph, 244 N

nail fxation, 157, 157,  157  Napoleonic Wars, 130 130––3 Natural Orifce ransluminal Endoscopicc Surgery Endoscopi (NOES), 251 251––2 neck, ractures o, 158 nephrectomy, 11 1144 neurosurgery, 116 116––19 new blood, 20 New Health Society, Societ y, 157 Nightingale, 133–– 4, 134 nitrous oxide,Florence, 75,, 83 133 75 Nitze, Max, 11 1166, 11 117  7 

 

Index 263

non-contagious diarrhoea, 100 non-contagious 100– –1 nose, reconstruction o, 14 14,, 14 see  Natural Orice  NOES, see Orice  ransluminal   ransluminal Endoscopic Surgery   (NOES) Nourse, William, 57 William, 57 O

Observations on Extraction of Diseased Ovaria, Ovaria, 67 olecranon, racture o, 153 153– –5, 154 On a Cretinoid State Supervening Super vening in Adult Life in Women  Women   (Gull), 202 oncolytic virotherapy, 256 On the Contagiousness of Puerperal Fever , 84 On the Sites and Causes of Diseases  Diseases  (Morgagni), 50 On Wounds and Injuries of the Chest  (Guthrie),  (Guthrie), 212 open-heart surgery, 225 225– –7, 226  , ,  227  operative myxoedema, 204 Te  Operative Story of Goitre  Te Goitre  (Halsted), 201 Operative Surgery  (Kocher),  (Kocher), 200 200,, 200 Te  Operative Surgery of the Eye  Te Eye   (Guthrie), 133 orbito-rontal orbit o-rontal perorating wound, 141,  141 141,

ractures and dislocations, 151– 151 –8 L’Orthopédie (André), L’Orthopédie 1511  (André), 151 151,, 15 O’Shaugnessy, Lawrence, 228 228,, 228 Osler,, William, Osler Wil liam, 101 osteosynthesis, 157 osteotomy, 161 Ott, Dimitri, 250 Owen, Richard, 209 P

Paget, James, 172 172,, 172 , ,  173 Paget’s disease o bone, 173 Paget’s disease o the nipple, 173 Paget’ss disease o the penis, 173 Paget’ Paget, Stephen, 221 Palpitation of the Heart with Enlargement of the Tyroid Gland  (Stokes),   (Stokes), 205 Pancoast, Joseph, 171, 171,  171 Pancoast’ss mastectomy technique, Pancoast’ 171,, 172 171 pancreas tra nsplantatio nsplantation, n, 247 parathyroid glands, 208 208 , ,  208 208– –10 10,, 209 Paré, Ambroise, 35 35– – 6, 36  , ,  39 39,, 120 120,, 127,  127 127, 127– –30 30,, 184 184,, 211 211,, 213,, 230 213 Paris, 39 39,, 48 Parkes-Weber, Frederick, 109– 109–110 Parry, Caleb Hillier, Hill ier, 205

Ord, Mi ller, 203 Miller, 237,  237 organWilliam tra nsplantation nsplantation, , 237, 237– –8 articial kidneys, 242 242– –3, 243 heart, 246  , ,  246 246– –7 immunological basis o, 243 243– –5, 244 , ,  245 244 intestine, 247 kidney transplantation, t ransplantation, 239– 239 – 42 42,, 240 , ,  241 liver, 245 245– – 6, 246  multiple organ, 247 pancreas, 247 skin grafing, 238 238– –9, 239

Parry, John, 111185 , ,  85 11 Pasteur, Louis, 85– –7, 86  patella, racture o, 153 153– – 4, 154 Patey, David, 178 Pathological Anatomy , 101 pathology, 51 ‘the pathology o the living’, liv ing’, 105 patients condence, 18 Paul, Frank Tomas, 103 Paul–Mikulicz operation, 103 Paul o Aegina, 23 Pauls tube, 103 103,, 103 Péan, Jules, 95 , ,  95 95– – 6, 98

Oribasius o Pergamum, 22 orthopaedic surgery, 151, 151,  151 , ,  163 elective, 158 158– – 63

Pecquet, Jean, 44 44– –5 Pepys, Samuel, 194 perce-pierre, 191

Percy, Pierre François, 130 perorated peptic ulcer, 107 107– –8 perineal lithotomy, 181 181– –8 Persian Avicenna, 23 persistent ductus arteriosus, 218– 218 –19, 19,  219 Petersen, Marius Smith, 162 Petit, Jean-Louis, 48 48 , ,  48 48– –9, 9,  93 93,, 171 Peutz, John, 110 Philip II o Spain, 39 Physick, Philip Syng, 59, 59,  63 63– – 4, 64 Pinel, Phillipe, 47 Pirogo, Nikolai, 134 Plaster o Paris, 152 Platter,, Felix, 202 Platter Plummer, Henry, 207 poliomyelitis, 10 10,, 10 Porro, Eduardo, 122 post-operative post-op erative adhesions, 112 57,, 57 Pott, Percivall, 57 57– –9, 153 153,, 160 Pott’ss disease, Pott’ disea se, 58 58,, 58 Pott’ss racture, Pott’ rac ture, 58 58,, 59 , ,  153 Potts, Willis, 221 prehistoric period, 1–2 circumcision, 2– 4 skull, trephination o, 4 –5 preliminary laparotom laparotomy, y, 104 Te  Principles and Practice of Te  Medicine,, 101  Medicine Pring, Daniel, 102 Pringle, James Hogarth, 233 233,, 234 PROBO system, 252 prostatectomy, 11 1144–16 prosthesis, 162 prosthetic replacemen replacements ts,, 158 158,, 158  A  Proved Practice for All Young  A Chirurgions, Concerning Burnings with Gunpowder and Wounds  Made with Gunshot Gu nshot etc. etc .  (Clowes), 40 Pugh, William Russ, 82 pulse rate, 44 pyaemia, 137 R

radiation therapy, 178 radical operation, 17 1744–9

 

264

Index

radical prostatectomy, 252 252– –3 radical surgery, su rgery, 64 radium implantation, 178 178,, 178 , ,  179 rag and bottle method, 82 82,, 82 see Royal RAMC, see  Royal Army Medical Corps (RAMC) Ramstedt, Conrad, 99 99,, 99 Te Ranby Cup, 63 63,, 63 Ranby, John, 37 37,, 56 56,, 62 62– –3 see  3D printing rapid prototyping, see Rau, Johannes, 51 Recklinghausen, Friedrich von, 209 rectum ca ncer ncer,, 103 103– –5 Regimen sanitatis Salernitanum, 22 Regius Proessor o Surgery, 161 Rehn, Ludwig, 206 206,, 218 218,, 221 221– –2 Renaissance o surgery, 24 24– –31 anatomy, 32 32– –4 Reverdin, Auguste, 203 Reverdin, Jacques-Louis, 203 203,, 203 , ,   238– 238 –9 On the  the Revolutions of the Celestial Spheres (Copernicus), Spheres  (Copernicus), 30 Reybard, Jean Francis, 102 Rhazes, 23 23– –4 Richards, Owen, 140 rickets, 161 161– –2 , 162 Riegner, Oskar, 110 Rienho, William, 217 ROBODOC system, 252 Robotic surgery, 252 252,, 252 Robson, Arthur Mayo, 95 Rockeeller Institute or Medical Research, 241 Roentgen, Roentge n, Wilhelm, 113 113,, 155 155,, 155 Romanis, Franciscus de, 183 Roman surgery, 19 Rome, 19 19– –20 Rosin, David, 251 Ross, Donald, 227 Rovsing, Torkild, 113 Rowbotham, Stanley, Sta nley, 216 Rowntree, L. G., 242 Royal Academy o Surgery, 48 48,, 49 Royal Army Medical Corps

Te Royal Inrmary, Inrmar y, 87 87,, 87  Royal National Orthopaedic Ort hopaedic Hospital, 159 Royal Westminster Ophthalmic Hospital, 133 rubber-cued endotracheal tube, 217 Rudbeck, Ola, 45 ruptured ectopic pregnancy, 1111–12 11 ruptured spleen, 110 110– –11 Ruptures,, 58 Ruptures Russo-Japanese war, 136 136– –7 Ruysch, Frederik, 51 51,, 206 Rydigier, Ludwig, 95 95,, 96  , ,  98

Schmieden, Vi ktor, 218 Viktor, School o medicine, 19,, 24 19 Schultes, Johannes, 43 Schwartz, R, 245 scirrhous tumour tu mour,, 102 Scotland, 61 Scott, William, 82 Scultetus, 43 43,, 165 Second World War, 147 147– –9, 9,  157 Sellors, Tomas Holmes, 224 Semmelweiss, Ignaz, 84 84 , ,  84 84– –5 Semon, Felix, 204 Servetus, Michael, 34

avulsion, 56  , ,  56 56– –7 Hippocratic method, 16 16– –17 17,, 17  Larrey’s method o amputation, 132 , ,  132 132– –3 Shumway, Norman, 246 246– –7 sigmoid colon, 100 100,, 100 SILS, see see single  single incision laparoscopicc surgery laparoscopi (SILS) silver bistoury, 43 Simmler, Josias, 202 Simpson, James Young, 82 82,, 82 , ,  112 Sims, Marion, 94 single incision laparoscopic surgery (SILS), 251 skeleton o Obrian, 60 60,, 60 skull, trephination o, 4 , ,  4 –5, 16– 16 –17 small intestine, wounds, o 139, 139,   139 , ,  140 Smellie, William, 120 120– –1, 121 Smith, A. G., 67 Smith, Elliot, 181 Smith, Nathan, 67 Smith-Petersen, Smith-P etersen, Marius, 158 Smith, Richard, 129 Smithy, Horace, 224 Society or the Recovery o Drowned Persons, 47 sof clay, 2 Soranus o Ephesus, 19 Southern Italy, 21 21– –2 Souttar, Henry Sessions, 223 223,, 223 , ,   225 mitral valvotomy valvotomy,, 223 , ,  224 Spanish Civil War, 146 146– –7 ‘Spanish sickness’ sickness’,, 41 spleen bullet wound o, 139 139,, 139 ruptured, 11 1100–11 splenectomy, 110 splint, 138 138,, 151 151– –3, 3,  160 Splints o bark, 2 Stage III tumours, 173 173,, 173 stainless steel plates, 155 155– – 6, 156  Starling, Ernest, 206

(RAMC), 137, 137,  228 228,, 239 Royal College o Surgeons, 56 56,, 59, 59,   160

Several Chirurgical Treatises, Treatises , 130 Shippen, William, 59, 59,  63 shoulder

Starr, Albert, 227 Starzl, Tomas, 246 stem cell technology, 256

S

Sabiston, David, 229 sacculitis, 100 sae modern surgery, 103 Salernum (Salerno), 22 Sanctorius, 44 Sanctus, Marianus, 183 Sandström, Yvar, 209 Sanger, Max, 122 122,, 122 Santorio (Sanctorius), Santorio, 30,, 44 30 Sauerbruch,, Ferdinand, 216 Sauerbruch 216,, 216  Scarpa, Antonio Antonio,, 50 , ,  50 50– –1 Schi, Morritz, 203 203,, 204 Schimmelbusch, Kurt, 91 Schlatter, Carl, 99

 

Index 265

reatise on the Teory and Practice o Midwiery  (Smellie),  (Smellie), 120 reatises o Fistula in Ano, Haemorrhoids and Clysters,, 29 Clysters rendelenburg, Friedrich, 110 trephination o skull, 4 , ,  4–5, 16 16– –17 reves, Frederick, 107, 107,  107  richina spiralis, spiralis, 173 rousseau, ro usseau, Armand, 206 trypanon,, 4 trypanon ubbs, Oswald, 219 tuberculosis, 160 160,, 160 , ,  161 161,, 214 214– –15 15,, 215 tuberculous disease, 159 ufer, Teodore, Teodore , 216 uring, Alan, 253 urner, B. B., 242 typhoid ever, 136

abulae anatomicae Sex  (Vesalius),  (Vesalius), 32 agliacozzi, Gaspare, 37 ait, Robert Lawson, 90 90,, 94 94,, 95 95,, 106,, 111, 106 111,  11 1111–12 12,, 122 aussig, Helen, 220 220,, 221 aylor,, Gordon, 140 aylor 140,, 140 elling, Maxwell, 100 100,, 100 tendon, division o, 159 extbook o Surgery  (Paré),  (Paré), 120 ‘the apostle o tenotomy’, 159 Tiersch, Carl, 239

Tomas splint, 138 138,, 138 , ,  152 152,, 153 Tomas, . G., 123 Tompson, Henry, 186  , ,  188 , ,  193  3D printing, 254 254,, 255 Tudichum, John, 93 thyroidectomy, 198 198,, 206 thyroid gland, 197 goitre, surgical treatment t reatment o, 197– 197 –202 202,, 198 , ,  200 200– –2 hyperthyroidism, 205 , ,  205 205– –8 hypothyroidism, 202 202– –4 , ,   202– 202 –5 tibia, racture o, 157, 157,  157  igris ows, 7 toenail, 54 54– –5 ‘ommy’s’ helmet, 141 141,, 141 raité des Maladies Chirurgicales et les Opérations qui leur Conviennent  (Chopart),  (Chopart), 49 rajans column, 20 20,, 20 ransactions o the Zoological Society o London  London  (Owen), 209 transurethral lithotrity, 191 191– –5 transverse racture, 153 153– – 4, 154 traumatic surgery, 19  A  reasure or the Englishman  A Containing the Anatomie o Man’s Body  (Vicary),  (Vicar y), 37 reatise o the Diseases o Bones  Bones  (Petit), 48  A  reatise o the Inhalation o the  A Vapour o Ether , 79  A  reatise o the Scurvy  (Lind),  A  (Lind), 42 reatise on Dislocations and Fractures (Cooper), Fractures  (Cooper), 158 reatise on Gunshot Wounds  Wounds  (Guthrie), 133 reatise on Hernias, Hernias, 36  Areatise  A reatise on the Disea ses o the Breast and Mammary Region ( Region  (V Velpeau), 170 reatise on the Excision o Diseased  Joints (Syme),  Joints  (Syme), 159

 van Leeuwenhoek, Le euwenhoek, Anton, A nton, 84 Varco,, Richard, 226 Varco Vascular surgery, 64 Velpeau, Al red, 170 Verres, Janos, 250 Vesalius, Andreas, 32 , ,  32 32– –5, 33 Vicary, Tomas, 37 37,, 39, 39,  129 Vienna Accident Hospital, 157 Vigo, Giovanni da, 126 Vineberg, Arthur, Art hur, 228 Virchow, Rudolph, 209 Virtual Reality (VR), 253 253– –4

Tomas, Evan, 153 Tomas, Hugh Owen, 138 138,, 152 , ,   152– 152 –3, 153 , ,  160 160,, 160

reatise on the High Operation or the Stone (Cheselden), Stone (Cheselden), 189

 visc eroptosis, 112  visceroptosis, 112– –13  vitamin  vita min C discovery, di scovery, 42 Volkmann, Richard von, 17 1744

Stephen, John, 32 32,, 33 stimulation, 12 Stokes, William, 205 stomach or cancer, 98 98– –9 Storz, Karl, 249 Stromeyer, George Friedrich, 159 Te  Structure o the Human Body , 35 Te Stump, Johannes, 202 sulphasalazine, 101 Sumerian civilisation, 8 Suppuration and the Formation o Pus (Morgan), Pus  (Morgan), 63 suprapubic lithotomy, 188 188– –90 Surgeon-anatomist 16th century, 35 35– – 41 17th century, 41 41– –6 18th century, 47 47– –8 19th century, centur y, 64 64– –71 Te  Surgeon’s Mate (Woodall), Te Mate (Woodall), 42 surgery, 1 On the  the Surgery o Mutilations by Grafing , 37 surgical incompeten incompetence, ce, 24 surgical instruments, 43 Susruta (Hindu surgeon), 13 13,, 14 14,, 182 Sydenham, Tomas, 100 100,, 194 Syme, James, 72 72– –3, 73 , ,  86 86,, 159 Symon, Gustav, 113 113– –14 System o Surgery  (Bell),   (Bell), 61 System o Surgery  (Gross),   (Gross), 198 T

U

ulcerative colitis, 100 100,, 101 Ullmann, Emerich, 239 Ungar, Ernst, 239 University College Hospital (UCH), 79 79– –81 Urban, Jerry, 177 urological surgery, 113 113– –14 urologists, 163  V

 

266

Index

 von Bergman, Bergma n, Ernst, 91  von Eiselberg, Eiselberg , Anton, 98 Von Langenbeck, Bernard, 97 97– –8  von Neuber, Gustav, 91 Voronoy, Yu, 240 VR, see Virtual Reality, (VR)

W

Wakley, Tomas, 64 Waksman, Selman, 161 Wall, Richard de, 227 Walters, Ralph, 216 Wangensteen, Owen, 177 warare, surgery o, 125 125– –6 American Civil Civi l War, 135 135– –6 Boer War 136 Crimean War, 133 133– – 4, 134 , 135 First World War, War, 137 137– –46 Franco-Prussian War, 136

gunpowder, 126 126– –30 Napoleonic Wars, 130 130– –3 Russo-Japanese war, 136 136– –7 Second World War, 147 147– –9 Spanish Civil War, 146 146– –7 Warren, John Collins, 64 64,, 76  ,  76– 76 –9 Weber, Wilhelm, 99 Weir, Robert, 101 Welch, C. Stuart, Stuar t, 246 Wells, Horace, 75 Wells, Tomas Spencer, 112 Werder,, H., 242 Werder Westminster Hospi Hospital, tal, 47 47,, 47  Wharton, Tomas, 197 White, Charles, 84 Wiles, Philip, 162 Wilks, Samuel, 101 William o Salacet, 26 Wiseman, Richard, 129 , 129 129– –30

Wölfer, Anton, 96  , 96 96– –7, 7,  98 Woodall, John, 42 Worshipul Company o Barbers, 37 wound, 2 cauterisation o, 126  , 126 126– –8 ‘wound man’, 125 125,, 126  Wren, Christopher, 143 Wright, Wrigh t, Almroth, 136 X

xenotransplantation, 247 X-rays, 155 discovery o, 11 1166  Y 

Yonge, James, 42 Young, Yo ung, Hugh, Hug h, 11 1166

View more...

Comments

Copyright ©2017 KUPDF Inc.
SUPPORT KUPDF